FrenchFan

JULY 1976 New schedule beginning on Monday, July 26th. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm All My Children Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm Ryan’s Hope 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm One Life To Live The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm Another World General Hospital 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night Somerset All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Dr. Chuck Tyler had driven through a rainstorm to Center City in an effort to locate Donna Beck after he learned that she had slipped out of the hospital with Ty's assistance to return to a life of prostitution. When he returned to Pine Valley and told Frank Grant that he was unable to find Donna, Frank told him that from his description of one of the girls he spoke with, he was sure it was Estelle, Donna's best friend. Frank promised to go with Chuck to Center City to help take up the search again but Chuck once more set out alone. Chuck finally learned from Letty Jean, "Number One" in Ty's "stable" the location of the room Donna, unable to return to "the stroll" because of a swollen leg - the last remanent of a near fatal beating she suffered at Ty's hands - , was working out of. After Chuck left, Ty threatened to have Letty Jean worked over and hurried to find Donna. When Ty did come in and invited Chuck to check out Donna's leg and leave, Chuck maintained he wouldn’t leave Donna "here in this pig sty." Trying to ease her way out, Donna accused Ty of bluffing when he told her he had made her his new "Number One." She told Chuck: "If he can prove it, I'll stay, but I know he can't." Ty called in a bruised Estelle to verify that Letty Jean was packing. After locating Chuck’s car, Frank called Dr. Charles Tyler and told him that he was determined to find Chuck. When he returned to the car he saw Chuck, who had managed to find his way back after being grabbed from behind and beaten by two of Ty's henchmen as he left Donna's building. Upon his return from Arizona, Philip learned, from Erica, of Chuck's involvement with Donna Beck and, from his mother, Ruth, that Chuck had been checked out at the hospital and taken to Phoebe Tyler's home to recuperate. Over Phoebe's strenuous objections, Dr. Tyler gave Philip permission to visit Chuck. - Dr. Tyler and Dr. Joe Martin had urged Chuck to accept Donna's choice to stay with Ty but Chuck had insisted that to do so would condemn Donna to a "living death." – Philip returned to the apartment he was sharing with Ruth during her separation from Dr. Joe Martin and was disturbed to learn that while he was gone, Tara, who'd had a premonition of trouble, had called and asked about Philip and Chuck, insisting, upon hearing the hesitation in Ruth's voice, on knowing what was wrong. Philip, having told his mother that Chuck would go on playing the Good Samaritan 'til he got killed, shouted at Ruth that she should not have told Tara the whole story knowing how guilty Tara felt about Chuck. - On the eve of Philip's leaving for Vietnam, he and Tara, unable to find a minister or a J.P. to marry them, exchanged vows privately. Philip was mistakenly reported killed and Tara, pregnant with Phil's son, accepted Chuck Tyler's offer to marry her and raise her son as his own. – The following morning, Tara was obviously anxious at not having heard from Philip through the night, and when she said that Chuck's involvement was due to the fact that his life was very empty, Philip told her that she had a crazy hang-up in that she would take anything in the world and make herself feel guilty about it. Reminding him that he, too, felt guilty over their situation, she seemed to accept Phil's assurances that Chuck was well enough to return to work within a few days, but when she hung up the phone, she immediately calls her son's doctor, asking for a conference as she intended to return to Pine Valley right away. On a visit to her mother-in-law, Kate Martin, Ruth learned that Tad, the boy she and Joe had cared for as their own, was spending too much time alone reading since Ruth had left the Martin home. Kate pleaded with Ruth to come back and give her marriage another chance, asking "if you have mixed feelings, aren't your stronger feelings for Joe?" Ruth replied that she couldn’t deny her feelings for David, prompting Kate to say that she resented the trouble David had caused between Ruth and Joe. - Kate had been one of the first people in Pine Valley to make David, at first a sullen newcomer, feel welcome in her home. At a backyard supper, David performed an emergency tracheotomy upon Kate when she began to choke on a piece of steak. After witnessing his exceptionally fine performance, Ruth, a nurse, realized that David was a skilled surgeon. – On first setting eyes on her niece Brooke's houseguest, Benny Sago, and his unconventional manner of dress for dinner, Phoebe Tyler breathed soto voce, "What rock did that crawl out from under?" poured herself a refill and proceeded to get drunk. But when Benny awoke to hear Phoebe's end of a telephone conversation with Mrs. Lum, the woman Phoebe set up to impersonate Mrs. Carpenter, her former daughter-in-law's long lost mother, her manner toward the young man changed radically for the remainder of his visit, puzzling both Brooke and Chuck Tyler. Brooke read a portion of a letter from Benny aloud to Phoebe with a message to the effect that Brooke's aunt "doesn't have to worry, because he knows how to keep his mouth shut." Meanwhile, Mrs. Lum was becoming fond of Kitty who was roughly the age of her daughter who died. When Linc, after a conversation with his sister Anne, was determined to keep Kitty from getting further involved with a woman who was obviously determined to insinuate herself between him and Kitty, called and learned that Kitty planned to stay on because her mother had suffered a "heart attack," he flew out to Minneapolis. He told Kitty of his suspicions that Mrs. Lum was an imposter. Kitty told him angrily that she didn’t care what he believed anymore and that she would stay as long as her mother needed her. Worried that his wife's illness in St. Croix, which the doctor attributed to flu, might in fact have been an acute stage oftToxoplasmosis, putting the date of the onset of Anne's illness with the disease back to an earlier stage of her pregnancy than was at first believed, with the attendant risk of damage to Anne's unborn child, Paul Martin convinced Dr. Charles Tyler to speak to his daughter who agreed that it was better to acknowledge that she was taking a chance carrying the child. Paul accepted his wife's decision not to consider an abortion and extracted a promise from Dr. Joe Martin, who was convinced that her choice was wrong, not to make Anne uneasy about her decision. As David and Ruth were both in Dr. Joe Martin's office on separate business, Joe walked in and dismissed David, rudely. When Ruth commented on his manner, he accused her of using his private office as a meeting place with her lover; he reminded Ruth that she had promised to be discrete. She answered that she had been, and if he thought otherwise, he was imagining things. Joe tried to back off, but in his usual left-handed manner, he told Ruth if her real reason for being the one to leave was to accommodate him, he was sorry that he implied otherwise, and told her if she wanted to come back she was welcome. Ruth countered that she wouldn't dream of coming back and added she didn't marry an unfair and suspicious-minded man, but that was what he was turning into. The following day, Joe apologized to Ruth for his high-handed manner, but was continually interrupted by phone calls. The last one was from Tara who told him that she was returning to Pine Valley with little Philip because she knew about Chuck's involvement with Donna Beck and knew she, herself, was responsible for the whole thing. When Joe asked how she heard all the details, she told him Ruth told her. When Joe told Ruth that Tara was upset and had worked herself up to assuming the guilt for Chuck's present situation, Ruth maintained that it never occurred to her that Tara would react that way. Ruth told David that Joe did overreact, but that their personal conversation was disturbing to him and he would, in all probability, react the same way in the future because that was the way he was. David suggested, in that case, that they make a new start someplace else. He insisted that she was clinging to the habits of a lifetime and responsibilities no longer hers. He asked her to think about a move in terms of their need and their love, and she promised that she would. Dr. Hildebrand told Tara her son had progressed in that he was able to articulate his fears and guilts, but warned her that he might never fully accept the absence of his father in the home. The doctor cautioned Tara, saying her own behavior might complicate things more for the boy because she acted out of her own desires by assuming blame that was not rightfully hers. Tara tried repeatedly to get Dr. Hildebrand to tell her what she should or should not do, but the doctor reminded her that the choice was hers. She did remind Tara that she and Philip had a right to establish their family unit, if that was what they both wished. Erica went to visit Chuck who rose to Donna's defense, saying that she was a sensitive intelligent human being who had led a horrible life from the very day she was born; but did concede there was some danger involved in his intention to try again to get her away from Ty. In annoyance, he told Erica to quit hinting that there was any sexual interest involved, saying that Donna was just of high school age and he was not a dirty old man yet. Ty had told Donna that she had to go back on the "stroll" in two days. Donna called Mona Kane at Dr. Tyler's office to inquire about Chuck, and Mona told her that Chuck was not seriously injured. Mona tried to get Donna to return to the hospital when she learned that Donna's leg is still very painful, and failing that, she suggested that Donna call Chuck and tell him that she was concerned about him. Donna fantasized about graduating with honors, with Chuck escorting her to the ceremonies. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Mac and Rachel Cory’s marriage headed for rocky shoals as they began to develop real communication problems. Mac had to go to New York on business. He sent his new assistant, Pat Randolph, ahead to make appointments, and put her up in his townhouse there to make things more convenient. Rachel was upset when she learned of the arrangements from Ada. She still felt some of the old fears and resentments towards Pat. Rachel asked Mac why he didn't tell her about Pat. He replied that it just slipped his mind, and it was hard to remember what they had discussed when she was away so much. When Rachel again brought up Pat's going to New York, Mac finally told Rachel he was jealous of Ken, too. Rachel was incensed, unfairly accusing Mac of not understanding her creativity. Mac resented the time she spent away from the house, even though, as Rachel pointed out, she was usually gone the same hours he was. The fight continued. Mac left for the airport without Rachel, neither wanting to say goodbye in this angry state. Rachel went to the studio, where Ken noticed her agitated manner. She told him of Mac's resentment of the time she spent on her sculpting. She asked why she couldn’t have her art and her life as Mac's wife. Ken urged her not to let the problem go on too long. Iris appeared at Mac's townhouse and made nasty insinuations about Pat's being with him while Rachel was at home with Ken. Mac walked out. Iris continued with Pat, but Pat left, too. Iris manipulated herself in to see Keith Morrison, an old friend, whom Iris wanted to take over her legal affairs. Keith didn’t want any more clients, but finally gave in. She told Keith she wanted a separation, not a divorce, so she could protect Robert from unscrupulous people who could take advantage of him - Iris and Robert were seeing each other casually, until Iris found out Clarice Hobson, once Robert's mistress, was carrying Robert's child. Iris rushed Robert into marrying her to protect him. Robert finally found out about Clarice, and when he learned Iris had married him deliberately, he left her. Iris wanted revenge on Clarice. - Iris found out from Keith that Mac was giving a party. She let on that she had been invited, too, and asked Keith to be her escort. He agreed. Iris exposed her hatred of Rachel to Keith, insinuating Rachel was a fortune-hunting tramp. Keith took Iris's rantings with a grain of salt. Mac and Rachel had missed calls from each other all day. Rachel reached the townhouse just after Iris had arrived with Keith and driven Mac off. Iris answered the phone and told Rachel that Mac invited her. Iris refused to get Mac. Pat returned to Bay City ahead of Mac, who had to go to Chadwell for the dedication of the Frame Memorial Library. He was a chief contributor, and at Alice Frame's request, arranged for the dedication. Pat explained about Iris' being at the party. Mac returned home immediately after the ceremonies, and went to the studio. Rachel was ecstatic, and they had a good reunion until Mac asked her to leave with him immediately, and she refused, caught up in a sculpture problem. The following day, Mac received word from Keith that a merger they had been working on was about to fall through and Mac was needed back in New York immediately. Mac was stunned when Rachel refuses to rush off with him. Ken had arranged a showing of her work in conjunction with his, and she had work to finish. She was also upset that she wasn't consulted before he made plans. Mac retorted that Iris was right: that Rachel's'work was more important than he was. Rachel was devastated that Mac would use Iris as a weapon against her. Mac went to New York. Upset, Rachel called Dr. Dave Gilchrist to talk it out with someone. Dave did tell her she was investing a lot of emotional energy she could be spending on Mac and Jamie. Dave suggested she call Mac and work it out. Rachel went to talk to her mother, Ada McGowan. Ada repeated much of what Dave said, and brought up Mac's jealous nature. Rachel insisted there was nothing between Ken and her but friendship. Ada wasn't sure that was all Ken felt, and pointed out how bad it looked that Rachel spent so much time with Ken, in and out of the studio. Rachel replied that she needed more than being somebody's wife. The sculpture was a means of finding self-identity. "I can't go through life being no-body to myself." Iris brought Therese Lamonte home with her. Iris then went out to the Complex to see Mac. He was still in New York. Before Pat could get rid of her, Clarice came in. Iris told Clarice she had seen a lawyer and would get back at Clarice for spreading "vicious gossip" about Robert's being her baby's father. As Iris continued to harrass Clarice, Pat threw her out. Therese was architect Carol Lamonte's mother. The two women had been estranged for years. Carol blamed her mother for destroying her father and leading a completely dissolute life. Therese had just been released from a sanitarium. Therese feared for Iris' and Dennis' relationship, watching Iris behave as she did with Carol. Iris tried to pass off Therese's warnings by saying that their children loved them, no matter what they did. Therese told her not to count on it. Iris was taken back. She tried to change the subject. They were interrupted by an irate Dave Gilchrist, who had learned from Pat what happened with Clarice. He said Iris had already caused Rachel to lose her baby, and if anything happened to Clarice's baby, he would see she was held responsible. Iris refused to enlighten Therese - Rachel suffered a premature separation of the placenta. She tried to reach Mac at Iris'. Iris, who had other plans for Mac for the evening, refused to give Mac a message. Rachel lay unconscious for quite a while before Mac found her. The baby died. - Therese and Carol effected a tentative reconciliation. Jamie returned from the dedication of the library named for his father. He was full of stories, but Rachel insisted on going to the studio, promising to take him to dinner later. She forgot. She did call Pat to learn when Mac was expected back, since he hadn't called her from New York. Pat informed Rachel Mac was returning the following morning with Keith Morrison in tow. Rachel observed to Ken that it would be nice to not have any responsibilities. He pointed out her life had compensations, asking if she had forgotten already. Rachel was miffed. Jamie spent the night with the McGowans, then went to Dennis' the following morning. He let drop that he was unhappy with the time Rachel spent sculpting. Iris stored it for future use. Rachel decided to spend the day at home, expecting Mac. Keith arrived with the news that Mac went straight to the complex, and he was there to stay for a while. Iris, at the Complex to see Mac, overheard Pat making plans with Rachel for a cocktail party/buffet in Keith's honor. She later conned Keith into taking her. Rachel planned a wonderful party, but resented the time it took. Later, Mac and Rachel tried to talk. She told him the New York trip wasn't less important than the sculpting, but she had work to finish. He replied that the sculpting was causing her to neglect Jamie and him, which was why Jamie was spending so much time at Dennis'. He also told her it was difficult and embarrassing to explain to his friends why she was at the studio so much. Furious, she left for the studio. Only Ada was able to persuade her to return to be hostess, pointing out that Rachel could lose Mac. Ada pointed out that Mac was being "unreasonable" because he feared he was losing her. Iris and Keith arrived. Iris made a snide remark about Mac's not being able to depend on Rachel as his hostess. Rachel asked why Iris came where she was not wanted. Rachel asked Mac to get rid of Iris. He refused, saying it would embarrass Keith. Rachel stomped off. Mac ignored Iris, so she confronted Rachel and him, asking how he could humiliate her. He said she was not welcome and asked her to leave. She refused, so Mac went to get Keith to explain why Iris wasn't welcome and had him take her home. Clarice arrived. Iris threatened Clarice with a slander trial which could cause her to lose her baby, if she didn’t leave town. Having won something, anyway, Iris left. Clarice was devas-tated. She allowed herself to be taken home, where she began to pack her suitcase. Willis Frame’s drive to take over his late brother's business, Frame Enterprises, was threatened by the advent of Raymond Gordon. Ray, uncle to Alice Frame's adopted daughter Sally, had been seeing a lot of Alice, and they found themselves attracted to each other. To forestall any interference from Ray, Willis brought Ray's estranged wife Olive to Bay City to win Ray back. Ray wasn't taken in by Olive, realizing she just saw him as a meal ticket, which Olive eventually admitted. Willis asked his confederate Carol Lamonte to make hotel reservations for Olive, who was using her maiden name on the registration. Carol was jealous when she found O. Springer was a woman, and Willis eventually explained his plan to Carol. Alice had been depending heavily on Ray's good business sense to help her figure out Willis' somewhat devious business ways. Therefore, Ray was a threat. Olive was to drive a wedge between Ray and Alice. Olive's first maneuver was to keep Ray from accompanying Alice to the library dedication. Olive accomplished her purpose by threatening to pester Alice in Chadwell, causing people to wonder what she was doing there with a married man. Ray, not wanting to hurt Alice in any way, capitulated, making excuses Alice feelt were untrue. When Ray was supposed to accompany his boss Mac Cory to New York on the merger crisis, Olive threatened to go to Mac with her accusations about Ray and Alice and intimations he was not a good businessman. Ray stayed in Bay City. On the night Alice returned from Chadwell, Ray was supposed to have dinner with Alice and others, Olive forced him to cancel again, with threats of spreading gossip and pestering Alice. Olive forced Ray to take her to dinner at the Tall Boys. They ran into Alice et al., and Olive forced an introduction. Alice left soon after. Later that night, Ray went to see Alice. He apologized, saying he was just trying to protect her. Alice said she was once married to a man who tried to protect her and all those kinds of efforts brought were pain. As they moved closer, the phone rang. Olive warned Ray to leave or she would keep calling. He hung up, but her persistence forced him to leave. He told Alice he loved her. Sadly, Alice replied that he wasn't free to love her. Ray told Olive he wanted a divorce, stating he had grounds because she took their sons and left him for another man. Olive warned he'd never see his sons again. He doubted it. Olive threatened to scandalize Alice with gossip about an affair if he tried it. Ray backed down. As he left for Mac's party, Olive insisted he was taking her. He refused. She let drop things about Willis in the ensuing argument that he never told her. She backed down. Willis faced opposition to his plans from another front: his sister Sharlene and his ex-girlfriend Angie Perrini. Willis had been keeping Sharlene in line by threatening to destroy her new marriage to Russ by telling him she used to be a B-girl. Russ noticed that Sharlene became upset by and around Willis, but Sharlene was afraid to tell him why. Russ determined to find out from Willis. Angie, on the other hand, felt Willis had to be exposed to protect him from himself. Angie tried to get Sharlene's help in proving Willis brought Olive to Bay City to cause trouble between Ray and her. Sharlene started to help but was scared off again. Angie was proceeding on her own, insisting Willis couldn’t hurt her. Willis suggested that Mac send Ray to Chadwell to finish up library details. When Olive told him she might have pushed Ray to the limit, Willis suggested Olive go to work on Ray's mother, Beatrice Gordon, the Cory housekeeper, using Beatrice's grandsons as leverage. Marianne Randolph, still upset about the demise of her parents' marriage, let her grades drop, even failing an art course. Ken Palmer suggested she repeat the course. She refused, saying she was thinking of quitting college to help her father. Ken told her she had lost all perspective, that she should let John handle his own problems. He urged Marianne to make friends, but she was afraid of being hurt. Ken suggested Marianne had the capacity to do more than she allowed herself to. Since her marriage to John disintegrated, Pat had been seeing Dave Gilchrist steadily, and they were falling in love. Pat's aunt, Liz Matthews, insisted Dave was standing in the way of a reconciliation, refusing to believe Pat had made a happy new life without John, and would have without Dave's help. Liz, finding Marianne sympathetic, tried to use her to reunite Pat and John. Marianne blamed herself for her parents' split. She encouraged Pat to keep her pregnancy and subsequent abortion a secret from John. Pat's son Mike, resentful of his father over an affair he had with his law associate, sided with Pat, applauding her new life and happiness. The family breathed a sigh of relief when Liz decided to visit an old friend, Helen Moore, in Italy. They were hoping Marianne's hostility towards Dave would dissipate without Liz's prodding. But, after Liz left, Marianne went to see Dave to demand he get out of her mother's life. Dave reminded Marianne that Pat didn’t need her permission to lead her own life. Marianne accused Dave of taking advantage of Pat, when he wouldn't tell her he loved Pat. Dave reported the conversation to Pat, who was exasperated. Pat’s father, Jim Matthews, explained Liz's interference to John and also asked John to consider that he might somehow be encouraging Marianne to think she could take Pat's place in his life. John was astounded, then admitted it might be possible. Marianne, meanwhile, had been shunning the attentions of Daryll Stevens, using the excuse that she had to take care of her father. John was finding himself more and more dependent on Marianne. With Jim Matthews’ encouragement, Alice told Ray she was ready to fight for him and the love they shared. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Dr. Susan Stewart had decided to go to a medical conference so that she could get away from Oakdale for awhile. She was afraid that Dan Stewart, her ex-husband, would find out that she kept Dan and Kim Dixon apart, even though her friend, Kevin Thompson, was sure that the only way she would ever feel better was to make a clean breast of it with Dan. Kevin couldn't understand why Susan didn't tell him she was leaving. The day she got back to town, John Dixon, the other person who knew what she had done, insisted on taking her to lunch. When she saw Kevin lunching with Sandy Garrison, she left without ordering. Sandy assured Susan that there was nothing between her and Kevin. They had used each other to sound out their problems. Kevin was concerned about Susan and Sandy was unsure of her future. She felt very attracted to her ex-husband, Bob Hughes, but he gave her no encouragement since he was dating Valerie Conway. Sandy had decided to bring her father and her son Jimmy from Sacramento to stay with her in Oakdale. Susan happened to go to Kevin's cabin when he had taken Sandy there for a picnic and her ego was shattered. Sandy had almost convinced Susan that she hadn't seen Kevin in some time when he walked into the bookstore that Sandy managed. John Dixon lived in the same building as Mary Ellison and they had become friends through Mary's son, Teddy. John performed small odd jobs for Mary and she was someone for John to talk to as he had alienated all his friends. Susan was still afraid of John and when he left a message wanting to see her, Susan sent Pat Holland, a nurse who had stuck by John, to be sure he wassn't depressed enough to harm himself. Kim Dixon had been seeing Dr. Jim Strausfield since her divorce from John. One day John and Jim both stopped by the law office where she worked as a receptionist, to see Kim and John became belligerent. He accused Strausfield of stealing his wife and his job. Jim calmly reminded John that John had been let go as chief of medicine before he came to town and that Kim was divorced. Kim wondered if she should leave town so that John could forget the past. Doctors Dan Stewart and Bob Hughes were both dating Valerie Conway, a beautiful young divorcee who used to be Kim's sister-in-law. Dan's niece asked Kim's advice when she felt she couldn't do anything to please Mrs. Conway. She would prefer that Dan date Kim and was afraid Mrs. Conway had seen this. Against her better judgment, Kim paid Valerie a visit and asked that she consider Betsy's feelings a little. She suggested that Valerie try harder to please Betsy. Valerie said that it was Dan Kim was concerned about and would like her to stop dating him. Valerie took Betsy to her farm for the day and told her she knew Betsy didn't want her to see Dan and so she wouldn't. Betsy became upset when Dan called Valerie, but she was always busy. She felt she had made him unhappy. This worried Betsy so much that she became physically ill. She felt she didn't try hard enough to please Mrs. Conway. After Kim considered this carefully, she was certain that Valerie was using two innocent people, Dan and Betsy, to get revenge on her. Valerie was mad because she felt Kim urged her husband, Jason Reynolds, to pay off Valerie's one true love, getting him to leave town. Kim won't dis-cuss the details, having made a promise to her dead husband. Kim tries one more time, but couldn’t get through to Valerie. Valerie told Dan why Betsy had been so unhappy and that Kim had suggested she see Betsy. Kim tried to tell Dan, but found that Dan already knew. Kim was miserable because Valerie told Dan that she interfered and doubted that Valerie mentioned her need for revenge. Jay Stallings and Tom Hughes were concerned about the calls Natalie, Tom's estranged wife, was making to Jay for fear Carol would find out that Jay wasn't the faithful husband she thought he was. Natalie called Grant Colman from Kilborne, Pennsylvania, asking for a loan to pay her motel bill. She didn’t want to bother Tom because she felt he would rather she stay out of his life. After Jay returned from a job in the Pacific Islands, he got a call from Natalie, who was in town and demanded he meet her. Jay told Tom, but he said it was up to Jay whether or not he met her. Natalie wanted money from Jay not to tell Carol. Jay refused, but had to reconsider when Natalie went to the bookstore to see Carol. She wanted a payment every week equal to what a top secretary would get. Jay gave in, but said it wouldn’t be a secret after the first of the year because Tom was his lawyer and Carol did his books. Natalie decided that if Jay got her a good job, he might be off the hook. After thinking about this Jay decided to stand up against her; after all, it was against the law to blackmail, but Natalie didn’t take orders. There were lots of people in town who would like to know what made Natalie leave Tom. Jay called Gar Kramer, owner of a real estate agency that dealt in commercial property, and asked for a job for Natalie. Jay had to threaten to take his business elsewhere if Gar didn't see fit to take her on as a secretary at top pay. He told Natalie she was to call Kramer and he told him she was a friend of a friend. Natalie called Tom to say she had found a job and would be staying in town. After Carol and Natalie accidentally met, Jay demanded that Natalie stay away from Carol. Tom visited Natalie and asked her to see Dick Martin or a lawyer of her choice about a divorce. Dr. Bob Hughes helped Joyce Colman when she had no will to live after attempting suicide over the loss of her son to the Ellisons in a custody battle. She asked Bob for advice on all the little things she used to take to Grant. She found out that Bob was dating Valerie Conway and asked him to dinner. When he couldn't come, she accused her of leading him on. Nancy Hughes was certain the letter from her son Don, a lawyer in Los Angeles, meant that he was coming back to stay, although it only said he was going to vacation in Oakdale. The family tried to calm her down so she wasn't disappointed when this turned out to be a visit. Nancy wore herself out preparing for a homecoming dinner. Don confided in his brother Bob that if he could find a good job in Oakdale he would stay. Don broke the news to the rest of the family, telling them that he was interviewing with Dick Martin. Chris asked Don if he would come in and talk things over. It would be nice if he came into the family firm, but Grant was a partner and headed the department Don would be involved in. After much consideration, Don told Dick Martin that he had decided to join the family firm, but worried about working under Grant. Don met with Grant who said there was plenty of work because he had had to work nights to keep up. Don accepted. Dee Stewart moped around the house since she was stood up by a boy she really cared for. He left for Alaska without even telling her. Dee also felt intimidated by her older sister Annie, who announced that she wanted to enter medical school and become a doctor. Rather than follow in her sister's footsteps, she had decided not to enter college in the fall, but couldn’t bring herself to tell her parents. During an argument with Annie, she said she was not going to college and was hounded by Annie until she finally told her parents. They were disappointed, but were more concerned with her overall attitude towards life. She seemed to have no interest in participating in anything. Annie tried to help by getting her dates, but was humiliated when Dee treated them badly. David asked Dan, Dee's older brother, to speak to her. He got about as much out of her as everyone else. One afternoon, Dee overheard her mother mention her name to Nancy Hughes and assumed that Ellen was talking about her problems. Ellen assured Dee that she hadn't been, but was concerned that she had made no plans for her future. She suggested that Dee get a job or start some training. Dee got very angry and left the house. When a bad storm came up, Annie and Ellen were concerned because Dee had not returned with the car. They called all Dee's friends, but none of them knew where she was. Meanwhile, Dee had driven out of town and couldn't get home before the storm hit. She stopped at a diner to call home, but the line continued to ring busy. A young man came in to call the automobile club because his car broke down four blocks from the diner. He went back to wait in his car. Dee decided to go home so that her mother wouldn’t worry. They were so glad to see her that there was only a slight reprimand. Dee explained that she tried to call. Later she told Annie that she was afraid she dented the fender when she hit a saw horse to avoid a dog in the road. The following morning, Annie saw in the paper that Beau Graham Spencer III was in an accident. It looked like a saw horse hit his car door as he was getting into the car. Dee told her parents that she was sure she caused the accident. They called Dan who treated Beau in emergency. He had a concussion, a fractured ankle and a lacerated liver. Dee waited at the hospital to see Beau. Everyone assured her that it was a freak accident. Dan called Beau’s parents who were in Vienna and Dee was upset to hear that his parents weren't coming right home. Beau was staying at the Spencer Hotel because it was more convenient since the servants were on vacation also. Dee was still concerned about Beau and made daily trips to the hospital to visit him. After Beau was very rude to her, Dan explained that he was only reacting to the pain. Later Beau asked Dee to return, grateful for the company. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday The romance between Doug Williams and Julie Anderson, always rocky, although their love endured, faced another test from Doug's former wife, Kim Douglas. Kim had just informed Doug she never completed divorce proceedings many years ago, and they were still married. Doug, of course, insisted on an immediate divorce, but Kim told him her late mother left her a Polynesian island, which she would lose, if she and Doug weren't still married when the will was probated. Julie, upon hearing Doug was married, broke their engagement because Doug didn't trust their love enough to tell her when they first became involved. Doug was devastated to learn he was still married to Kim because that meant his marriage to Julie's late mother, Addie Horton Olsen, was invalid, and their daughter Hope was illegitimate. Don reassured Doug that since he married Addie in good faith, a divorce then could be predated to protect Hope. Kim taunted Julie, telling her she bribed the private eye sent by Addie to check Doug's background to say they were divorced. Kim then generously decided to get a quick divorce, for Hope's sake. In a meeting with her lawyer, Don Craig, Don informed Kim he knew she didn't stand to inherit an island, only a little grass shack. He threatened to tell Doug. Kim told him he couldn’t because of the lawyer-client relationship. She sashayed out. Furious, Don called Julie in. He asked Julie to take a letter — to Doug Williams — and spilled it all to her. Julie was ecstatic as she left to tell Doug. Meanwhile, Kim played on Doug's sympathies. She told him she couldn’t stand to see him without the woman he loved, so she would give up her inheritance and get a quick divorce. Nobly, Kim told Doug she didn’t want anything from him. She only came back to re-win his love. When Doug made it clear he loved Julie, Kim replied that she was glad she came to see the real situation, rather than going through life loving him. Doug was impressed. Julie asked Doug for a chance to accept and understand, as her mother did. Doug was indignant that Julie was questioning his past, not accepting him for what he was. He asked Julie if she could accept the responsibility of mothering Hope, a sore point with Julie, who had had a singular lack of success with the babies in her life. Doug insisted he "owed" Kim for standing beside him while he went to prison, framed for another man's crime. Doug continued that some of Julie's uncertainty had rubbed off on him; he loved her but he couldn’t handle her suspicions. Julie was stricken. She had come for reconciliation and met rejection. To compound Julie’s gloom, Kim and Hope came into the room, playing, and Hope refused to have anything to do with Julie. Julie was devastated. Kim told Doug she hoped she hadn't wrecked things for Julie and him. Doug replied that he learned with Addie that "real marriage is giving each other freedom," and he was not sure Julie was ready for that. When Doug rejected another overture from her later that evening, Julie was certain they had lost it all. When Don realized what kinds of games Kim was playing, he told Doug about the non-existent island. However, Doug continued to insist he appreciated Kim's loyalty and distrusted Julie's insecurity. But Doug did ask Kim what other lies she had told, suspecting they might be divorced after all. When Kim remained elusive, he determined to go to Chicago to see for himself. The following day, Julie confronted Doug, saying either Kim got out of their lives for good or they were through. Doug replied that Julie wouldn’t run his life or his business then or after they were married. He told her of his planned trip to Chicago, and promised that, if he found what he expected, they would be married in 24 hours. Nettled, Julie stormed out. Doug observed it would be an interesting life. Kim wasted no time telling Julie she – Kim - and Doug were going to Chicago together, hinting it could be a second honeymoon. Doug tried to get off the plane when Kim sat beside him, but it was too late. She admitted their divorce was final years ago, but committed to the trip, Doug insisted on seeing the papers. He was upset when he couldn’t reach Julie from Chicago. Don tried to establish a relationship with Dr. Marlena Evans, but she told him he had unfinished business with Julie, and until that was settled, there could be nothing for them. She urged Don to "go for broke." Meanwhile, Julie kept a portrait sitting appointment with Salem socialite Sharon Duval. When the sitting boged down, Sharon guessed Julie was having man trouble again. Julie explained she had to make a choice between Don and Doug or lose both. She characterized her choice as being between a man who would give her freedom and a man who would want a housewife and mother. Sharon opted for freedom. Don arrived. Don gave Julie a gardenia "to wear behind whichever ear means you're no longer available to anyone but me." After dinner and dancing, they returned to Julie's apartment where Don proposed, placing a ring on her finger, and kissing Julie into accepting. When he left, Julie swore to make him a good wife, "if it kills me." Julie immediately called her grandmother. Alice Horton, with the news. Alice was surprised, but asked to give them a wedding. Julie agreed. Doug arrived to tell Julie that his divorce had been final for years. Julie told him she was engaged to Don. Doug felt she was doing it out of revenge. When he couldn’t get either fiance to back down, Doug staged a big romantic scene with Kim that convinced his friend Robert LeClair that he was serious about Kim. Doug then went into a tirade about Julie for the benefit of his housekeeper. Robert went to talk to the Hortons and Julie to try to get Doug and Julie together, to no avail. Kim then went to congratulate Don, asking him to keep Julie interested so she would have a clear field with Doug. Don asked her to do likewise with Doug. Kim then went to see Julie, flaunting her obvious charms. Julie threw her out, then called Doug to express her displeasure with Kim, slamming down the phone when she was done. Doug was delighted, sure his plan was working. Kim approached Don for money for "operating expenses." He not only threw her out, he gave her an exhorbitant bill, which Doug used to stage a scene with Julie. Alice and Julie planned a lovely church wedding. Julie's son, David Banning, learned of her change of wedding plans from Alice and commented that his mother "changes men like I change my shirts." David had just accepted Julie's involvement with Doug. Rebecca North was left at the altar by her fiance, Johnny Collins, after Rebecca told him the child she was carrying was conceived through artificial insemination. Although he loved Rebecca, Johnny couldn't handle the news, and left town. Robert, long in love with Rebecca, asked her to marry him, in name only, to give the baby a name. Rebecca agreed. They were married by a Justice of the Peace, with Doug and Julie as witnesses. On their wedding night, Rebecca went to bed, but Robert took a walk. He wouldn’t touch Rebecca until the time was right. Rebecca accidentally saw Johnny in a coffee shop with Linda Phillips, Don's secretary. She fainted. Doctors agreed she was all right. Robert was beside himself with concern. Rebecca, who had been taking natural childbirth classes, had ceased because she had nobody to be her "coach." Julie suggested Robert, who accepted with alacrity, grateful to share the birth of "their" child with the woman he loved. Brooke Hamilton asked Dr. Neil Curtis if her mother, Adele, an alcoholic, had been keeping her appointments. Unbeknownst to Brooke, Adele had changed doctors and was then seeing Dr. Tom Horton. Neil told Brooke about the switch. Brooke went to Tom to ask him not to give Adele any bad news, fearful Adele would return to the bottle, having been clean for some weeks. Adele, meanwhile, had asked Tom not to tell Brooke any bad news. Tom told Brooke that Adele had suffered irreversible liver damage from the alcohol. Adele should quit work, rest, eat well, but ... Brooke asked if there was no hope. Tom told her about a liver shunt operation that was sometimes successful. The operation was risky and expensive. Brooke said she would get the money, even though Tom assured her things could be worked out. Brooke refused to accept charity. She reminded Tom that bad news could drive Adele over the edge. Tom was circumspect and as optimistic as he could be with Adele. Not knowing where else to turn, Brooke went to David Banning, her ex-lover, ex-fiance. During this visit to the Grant home, Brooke admitted to Valerie that she was jealous of her because David obviously respected and idolized her. Getting no help from David, Brooke went looking for her mother at her job as a janitress at Anderson Manufacturing - Unbeknownst to him, Bob Anderson was Brooke's father, the result of an idyllic summer Bob spent with Adele after grad school. - While looking for Adele, Brooke wandered into the accounting office, and idly went through Paul Grant's desk. On a whim, feeling it might be a way out of the money trap, Brooke stole three checks. Given another opportunity, Brooke stole more such checks. But she didn't know how to cash them. Bob's daughter Mary gave her a clue. Brooke had a "for deposit only" stamp made, almost caught by Mary. Brooke later speculated that she would have to open several phoney bank accounts to process the checks. She felt her father owed it to them. Amanda Howard, recovering from the aftereffects of serious brain surgery to remove a tumor, wondered if she would ever be able to speak again. Neil Curtis, once her lover, then just her doctor and friend, helped her with her therapy. Amanda had no memory of her life before the surgery, and began to "ask" questions as best she could. She had been reintroduced to most of her friends, but wondered why there was no one man in her life. Neil covered, then went to Tom. Tom told Neil it was time for him to back off. Neil didn’t want to, expressing concern about what would happen when Amanda began to remember their relationship. Neil felt Amanda might get the wrong idea about the kind of decent person she was. Tom said they would face it when it happened. Greg told Amanda about them. The day Amanda was released from the hospital, Phyllis went to see Tom for a check up. He thought she might be pregnant. Phyllis was upset by Neil's continued interest in Amanda, but kept her concern to herself. She felt Neil out about having children, when her pregnancy was confirmed. He was very negative. Meanwhile, Greg took Amanda to see the mural the neighborhood children painted in the waitingroom of the surgical wing she donated to the clinic before her surgery. There Amanda began to have memory flashes. She was puzzled that her memories seemed only to be about Neil, not Greg! Phyllis told her daughter Mary she was pregnant and the results of her conversation with Neil. Mary tried to reassure her, saying Neil, who was younger than Phyl, might have been negative because he felt there was no chance for children and didn't want to hurt her. Mary took some papers to Amanda and was furious to find Neil visiting. She read him out, almost dropping the news of Phyl's pregnancy. Greg and Amanda ran into Neil and Phyl at Doug's Place. Amanda suggested they dine together. Phyl and Greg were unhappy with the suggestion. Later, Amanda asked Phyl about their past relationship. Phyl didn’t explain much. Trish Clayton and Mike Horton had broken up their platonic housekeeping arrangement, following an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking. Mike moved out, to camp on Linda Phillips' couch, feeling she was the only one he could turn to. The Hortons were all incensed at this arrangement, castigating Linda for tempting Mike, accusing her of using Mike to get at Mickey. Laura, meanwhile, had taken her son's rejection so hard that she seldom left her room or allowed Bill near her. Trish Clayton and James Stanhope finally acknowledged their father-daughter relationship, but the true test came when Jeri moved back with husband Jack. Jack was jealous, and had a penchant for beating Jeri up. Trish feared that he might attack Jeri because she was away without telling him her whereabouts. So, when Stanhope arrived to see her, she asked him to go to Jack's apartment and get Jeri away. Stanhope succeeded. Jeri was staying with Jack because he took her and Trish in, allowing them to stay together, and, simply, because they were married. Jeri and Mike feared for Trish's safety, however, when Jack showed up at Doug's Place drunk. Trish told Mike she might have misjudged Jack's intentions/attentions, considering she was pretty young. Stanhope insisted on getting Jeri a hotel room for the night. He told her the following day that he would finance an apartment and anything else she needed, to make up for running out on her. Jack begged Jeri to return to him. She accepted Stanhope's offer, infuriating Trish, who had told Stanhope she didn't want anything from him but a little love. Trish tied to reestablish her friendship with Mike, but his humiliation, due to his lack of performance, stood between them. Mike asked Linda what she'd tell a date about him, saying he hoped his staying with her wouldn't cramp her style. She said she could never explain him as her brother. Mike's eyes lit up. Later, he went to the office to take her to lunch, and was disap-pointed to find she was having lunch with a man - Johnny Collins, who wanted to clear up unfinished legal matters in Rebecca's favor -. Mike and David met, and while commiserating about their "shabby treatment" from their mothers, they decided to get drunk at Doug's Place. Finally, Doug called Linda at work, and she, Don, and Julie rushed over to help the boys. Once they were separated, Linda got Mike to go home with her, even though he had an apartment of his own. Don and Julie tried to get David to stop. When David and Julie reached an impasse, due to David's insulting remarks about Julie's morals, Don called Paul Grant, who was a recovered alcoholic, to come help. Paul told David he used Julie as a cop-out to keep from facing the responsibilities of being a man. Paul started to take a drink, which David knocked from his hand, spilling it all over his clothes. David sobered up on coffee, then returned home with Paul. Helen, Paul's wife was frightened by the alcohol smell, but with some effort, Paul explained what happened. Paul warned David that if he took another drink, he was out on his ear because it was too hard on his family. Meanwhile, Mike made drunken, clumsy passes at Linda, who easily fent them off. Mike kept falling off the couch, so Linda put him in her bed and took the couch. When Trish called Bill, he rushed over, also making remarks about Linda's taking advantage of Mike, to take revenge on Laura. Linda finally convinced him he was wrong. Bill, who already knew about Mike's problem with Trish, tried to get Mike to talk, to no avail. Bill decided to let well enough alone. He finally went to Mickey, asking him to help Mike, pointing out only Mickey could help since Mike rejected Laura and him. Bill told Mickey about Linda's involvement. Mickey had Mike visit and told him the measure of a man was his reaching and helping people. Linda went to Mickey, afraid of what Bill had told him. She assured him she had no designs on Mike, but was hurt by a hint of disbelief on Mickey's part. Dr. Marlena Evans began to put Mickey Horton in touch with the real world, aware, as was he, that the sanitarium was becoming a refuge. Marlena asked Linda if Mickey could have dinner with her on his first out-patient trip. Linda agreed, suggesting Mike be part of it. Marlena agreed. Mickey was afraid at first, but Marlena overcame his objections. She found she had to reassure Linda and others, too, that Mickey was ready. After dinner, Mickey asked to go to Doug's Place. Marlena had given prior consent when Mickey had asked about it to test her. Unfortunately, when Linda, Mike and Mickey arrived, Marlena was there with Don on a date. As she feared, Mickey suspected she was spying on him, so Marlena made a big spectacle of a romance with Don. Mickey was still upset and returned to the sanitarium almost immediately. He challenged Marlena to take a walk with him in the rain that night, trying to frighten her with references to the two blonde women he tried to strangle - he saw them as Laura -. She wasn't bluffed, and the walk brought them closer. Maggie, Mickey’s wife, was naturally upset he didn't choose to spend his first night out with her. She found comfort in Janice, the orphan she had just adopted. Janice had thought she couldn't walk, but with Bill's help - the problem was psychological -, she was then on her feet. Dr. Powell told Mickey his first foray was so successful, he might go out again. Mickey agreed, provided he didn't have to see his parents or his wife. Maggie overheard. She was deeply hurt, but told Mickey she understood. He immediately said he would take her dancing next time he got out. Maggie replied that it was fine with her, but maybe he should think about it. As Marlena and Mickey discussed his next outing, he said he wanted to take Maggie dancing. He promised her when they were back on the farm, and he felt guilty about the other day. Marlena fels it was a healthy sign, and arranged it with Maggie, urging Maggie not to pressure Mickey during the evening. Maggie wanted to hear it from Mickey. She told him that he gave her something nobody else ever did —love. She pointed out that he sacrificed to help her walk, and then she wanted to do the same for him — help him walk out of the sanitarium. It was a date. When Mickey learned the truth about Mike, he wanted to kill his brother Bill and wounded him in the arm. The wound wasn't healing properly, and Bill, a surgeon, had been taken off the surgical schedule. Bill hadn't told Laura, not wanting to burden her further. Rosie, their housekeeper, urged him to share it, feeling it might help bring Laura out of herself. Greg Peters had suggested that Bill come to the clinic and assist, then take on minor operations, under supervision. Bill was insulted, at first, but finally admitted it might be the only way. Marlena, upon finding out about Laura's condition from Bill, offered her help when Bill felt Laura was ready. Brooke opened a phony bank account, but was very nervous. She was then determined that Bob Anderson would pay for abandoning her mother before she was born. However, her nervousness got to her when she overheard Bob say Paul Grant, from whose desk Brooke stole the checks, was doing a good job, but the proof would come out when the auditors arrive. Brooke dropped a coffee pot. Amanda met Susan Peters, Greg's ex-wife. She then overheard Bill telling Neil to let go. Amanda, troubled about what kind of woman she had to be to take men away from their wives, finally asked Bill, who explained the Peters' marriage was over - later confirmed by Greg - and her relationship with Neil was over before he married Phyl - which Amanda didn’t quite believe -. Greg assured her she was a decent woman. The Doctors Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Jeff Young Jerry Dancy stood with his fists clenched by the bedside of his sister Joan as Penny Davis entered Joan's room. - A few moments before, Jerry had reached for the plug of the respirator keeping his sister alive, although she was not functioning at all on her own. - Jerry looked up to Penny and said he couldn't do it. Penny called him a dumb jerk and told him she could kick him: that he could have gone to jail. She then took Jerry to Matt and Maggie's house looking for help for him. Dr. Maggie Powers asked angrily how dare Jerry even be tempted to take another person's life in his hands. Penny was surprised to find Maggie so hard on Jerry, but Maggie asked him how his mother would feel if one of her children had murdered the other. Jerry maintained that what he wanted to do was right but that he didn't have the guts. He told Matt and Maggie that if they cared for his mother, they would help to convince her to take Joanie's case to court to get a legal decision. Both Matt and Maggie maintained that they couldn't live with themselves if they pushed somebody one way or another. Maggie told Jerry that from then on, his sister's room was off limits to him and Matt told her to leave him alone. He told Jerry that there was torment in his own house over the Dancy case. Jerry replied that they were on safe ground: that his mother was not going to change her mind without a lot of persuasion. Matt told Jerry that Maggie was right about the respirator room: “You can't go back there”.- Paul Summers had stage-managed an incident in the corrider outside Joan Dancy's room whereby he stopped a reporter he had called anonymously and, in the confrontation, Matt made a remark in answer to the reporter's baiting to the effect that he believed everyone should be allowed to die with dignity. When the incident was played up in the papers, Mrs. Dancy became frightened that Matt might have doubts about his stated policy as the head of Hope Memorial. Nola Dancy, Jerry and Joan’s sister, stormed into Matt's house as he was at home with Maggie, Mike, Toni and Martha, and said that her mother felt betrayed. She told the assembled Powers firmly she agreed that Joan should be allowed to go but the trouble wasn't what Matt said, it was what he said publicly. Matt apologized, but rejected Mike's suggestion of a press conference to set the record straight. Nick Bellini moved in with Althea. After a series of near quarrels, Nick asked Althea to marry her. Althea accepted his proposal and told him she wanted to try for a baby right away. Nick said yeah. sure, they would make a hell of a kid, but when he saw that Althea was serious, he told her she was putting the cart before the horse. Althea insisted that a child would keep them young. Nick told her he wanted to be with her without obligations, to be free to travel with her. He said he felt it was wrong to talk about a baby at this stage of their lives. Nick said he felt used and asked if she wanted a husband or a father for her child. Althea stopped him from leaving and told him that she really wanted a child for him. He wondered if she was scared their remarriage wouldn't work out without a child to keep them together. Althea insisted that she would never do that to a child. She went on to say, tight-mouthed, that she didn't think any man was worth doing such a thing and if that was what he thought, he could get out. Nick met Matt in a bar near the hospital. Matt told him he'd just quarreled with Maggie because he'd been caught by another reporter and went home and chewed her out. After some time, Maggie and Althea arrived to see Matt and Nick with Nola Dancy. Althea and Maggie joined Nick at the table as Nola and Matt were dancing. Maggie commented “Who would think that handsome smiling man is the grouch who stormed out of the house not two hours ago?” When Matt returned to the table, Maggie ordered a Scotch straight up and a glass of hemlock “for my friend here”.- Nola sang “Mean To Me” with the piano player, and Andre, the owner, hurried to her and asked who she thought she was. Matt performed a fast introduction and Nola was even faster to nail down Andre to the promise of a singing job. When Matt and Maggie got home, they sent Greta up to bed and Billy packing, and Maggie told Matt that there was nobody around to save him from having a fight with his wife. She said she had enormous respect for Virginia Dancy but Matt's interest in Nola was another thing; that he never took his eyes off her for one minute. Matt, amused, asked if she was really jealous and Maggie said "Yes, I am." When he told her she had nothing to worry about, she exploded that she had given him whatever help she could for the past months and how did he repay her? He walked out on her, didn’t call, and she found him dancing with another woman. "Nothing to worry about? Think about it." The following day, Penny called at Althea's apartment expecting to hear that Althea and Nick planned to be married and heard that Nick was leaving. She said wonderingly, "You've blown it already even before you got married?" She insisted, when they smiled, that it was not funny. Nick insisted that Penny was grown up and Althea said "I want to have a baby and he doesn't want that." Penny said to Althea with a trace of old bitterness, "You really don't know when you have a good thing, do you?". Althea did not rise to the bait. As Althea was helping Nick pack, he asked if they were really going to let it end this way. Althea told him yes, because it was right. Nick agreed that they were not ever going to see things the same way or want the same things. As Nick's cab waited, Althea said : "Well, you know I don't love you” and Nick replies: "Yeah, and you know I don't love you, either but you sure bring a hell of a lot to a party.- Nick went. Paul Summers had made love to Stacy Wells, continued giving her the "Speed" he had been supplying and had told her about his son Jonathan and his wife's death. He asked her to volunteer to Hope Memorial so they could spend some time there together. After she became a volunteer, Dr. Summers told her that he loved her and got her to promise to help him free Joan Dancy as his retarded son Jonathan could never be free. He told her that if she would help him with a plan to take Joan off the respirator and make Matt Powers pay for interfering so many years ago when he tried to assist his infant son to die, she and he would be married. She would be the "new Mary.- Following Paul’s orders, and under the influence of the drugs he had given her. Stacey prepared herself to follow through on Paul's plan. She called Matt’s office anonymously and told him to check on Joan Dancy. Stacy wandered out into the corridor outside Joan's room, keeping her hands with the surgical gloves out of sight, and Matt rushed past, asking if she was the one who called. Stacy told him she wasn't. Matt checked Joan, finding that there had been no change whatsoever and touched the plug of the respirator. Hank Iverson and a respirator technician arrived and checked both Joan and the life support apparatus and were puzzled also, finding everything in order, and Matt sent them off. Matt heard the commotion as Paul made a show of protesting the fact that a reporter, in the uniform of a hospital security guard, was taking pictures. He continued to take them as Matt bore down on him, and Stacy, standing behind Matt, slipped into Joan's room. When she came out, Stacy, following Paul's scenerio, faked a faint but when Paul asked her if she was all right, expecting a yes or no - their prearranged code -, she said only that she wanted to get out of there. Paul took Matt for a calming drink. Hank Iverson, returning to check on Joan, found her dead and the respirator disconnected. Just then Virginia Dancy and Jerry arrived to see Joanie. Seeing that her daughter was dead, Mrs. Dancy gave way to grief, but Jerry noticed the plug was out of the wall. Jerry questioned Hank out of his mother's hearing and Hank told him that he had no answers at this time. When Matt was told of Joan's death by Hank, he was furious almost to the point of hysteria. Hank and Matt returned to the hospital and decided that the only thing they could do was to call in the police, and the first to arrive was Mike Powers. Paul Summers found Stacey and took her to his apartment. He asked her if she pulled the plug. She replied: "No, I didn't. My hand did it." At a summons from Scott Conrad, Paul gave Stacy a tranquilizer and went to the Conrads’ apartment to follow through on Scott's scheme to have Eleanor committed. Eleanor was appreciative of the fact that Paul had obtained some literature on volunteer work at Hope Memorial and took the pamphlet from Paul's medical bag. As she was preparing a drink for Paul, Scott dropped a pill Paul had given him into his drink, collapsed when it took effect, and was rushed to the hospital. When Wendy told Dr. McIntyre that her mother was "at it again," McIntyre reminded her that her mother's behavior was not in keeping with the pattern that her previous distructiveness took. Eleanor chronicled the three major incidents that had taken place: the pearls in her guests drinks; the destruction of Scott's wardrobe: and then a poisoning attempt. She asked Kevin McIntyre to have her committed to the psychiatric ward at Hope. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Van Rydell had returned again to the New Moon Café against co-owner Danny Micelli's wishes. When Danny and his wife Tracy left after closing the restaurant, they were met outside the cafe by Van. He antagonized Danny enough to cause Danny to hit him in the face. The following day, Van called Tracy and threatened to press charges against Danny unless she gave him information about the Drakes. She agreed to meet him in a bar, fearing the charges, but did not have an abundance of information to tell him. - When Nicole was reported missing and possibly dead after an explosion on the yacht she and Adam were honeymooning on, Adam returned to the United States certain he was a widower. He later became involved with Brandy Henderson. Unknown to Adam, Nicole was alive and recovering from amnesia in Paris. She was under the care of Dr. Clay Jordan who upon Nicole's complete recovery, accompanied her back to the States. As she was experiencing painful headaches and recurring nightmares of a man attacking her with a machete in a jungle environment, Clay was determined to help Nicole. He was adamant in his attempts to convince both Adam and Nicole that she try narcosynthesis as a means of therapy to reach the depth of her problems. In conversation with Nicole he named the native with the machete, "Billy," startling Nicole. He explained she had cried out during nightmares in Paris, and used the name "Billy" then also. – Nicole Drake’s life was becoming more endangered each day. Unknown to Nicole, a rifle was aimed through bushes at her while she was alone outside the barn where she and her husband Adam Drake live. Fate was with her when a friend from town, Abby Walcott, came to visit causing the would-be assassin to retract the rifle. While conversing with Nicole, Abby mentioned Brandy Henderson had been in town, this was also confirmed by Brandy's secretary who told Adam Brandy was off work shopping for antiques. - Brandy was Adam's fiance until Nicole returned to Monticello. Adam took time, but finally faced the fact that he was still in love with Nicole and once reconciled to her, he told Brandy his relationship with her was ended. Brandy had become embittered by this and verbalized sarcastically her wishes to see Nicole dead. – Meanwhile, Van, the man who Danny Micelli - co-owner of the New Moon Restaurant - suspected as a hood and troublemaker, had managed to meet Nicole. He had prepared a frame against Brandy by breaking into her apartment and cutting a button from her coat. At the barn, he disguised himself as a handyman looking for jobs. Nicole had no jobs for him and sent him away. She then went upstairs to the bedroom to rest. Van - still in disguise - reentered the house and taking a butcher's knife from the kitchen drawer sneaked upstairs to the bedroom. He planted Brandy's button in a conspicuous place then prepared for the attack. Nicole then asleep, woke from the horror of her machete nightmare — she saw a flash of her dream attacker, then a flash of Van's knife and screaming all the way, ran from the killer. After trying to reach Nicole for several hours by phone, Adam returned home to the barn. He was worried about her then and called the police. The sheriff had found her unconscious by the stream with a badly bruised skull. Foul play was suspected as Adam reported he found the knife on their bedroom floor. Fortunately, again Nicole recovered from injuries. She told Adam of the man named Tom, but could only recall running from fear of her hallucinator, not from Tom. Adam feared that the explosion that caused Nicole's head injuries on their honeymoon was affecting her then. While preparing the bedroom for their weekend stay at the barn, Nancy found the mysterious button and assured Adam it was not Nicole's, she searched her wardrobe to find the match and couldn't. Meanwhile, Van canceled a flight to Cleveland upon reading that Nicole had regained consciousness, and was angered by his failure. Clay visited Nicole in the hospital. When she explained the Billy nightmare he pointed out she needed to exorcise the devil from her system before it was too late. Adam took the knife and button to Police Chief Bill Marceau. Bill felt Nicole probably took the knife upstairs herself for protection but gave both articles to Lt. Luke Chandler for lab analysis. Adam informed them that Abby had confirmed no one in the area knew a handyman named Tom. Home from the hospital Nicole admitted to Adam, Tom made her nervous. When she could not recall taking the knife upstairs, Adam theorized that she might have been running away from something very real — waking suddenly, she could have mistaken a kitchen knife in Tom's hand for a machete in Billy's. But Nicole said no, she didn't see Tom. When Adam admitted he thought narcosynthesis would be a good idea, Nicole agreed to try it. Quentin set up the appointment. Van Rydell received a special delivery cassette tape from "The Secretary." "Orders from The Employer. Your request for direct action is denied. Accidental death of the subject is still mandatory." Draper Scott was overjoyed to discover Brandy at the office, she had cut her vacation short realizing Quentin was right — she was trying to run away from herself. On a hunch, Luke dropped by and after informing them of Nicole's mysterious accident, he produced the button. Draper was horrified as Brandy quietly said, "It's mine." Brandy later explained to Draper the button could easily be proven hers so there was no point in denying it. Sure she never wore the coat at the barn she sensed she was being framed but could think of only one person who would benefit from this — Nicole. She suggested to Draper than having won Adam from her Nicole could be clinching her position by making Adam believe she, Brandy, was a monster. Draper was very worried about the effect all this inuendo would have on Brandy's job — if the rumors became too widely circulated, D.A. Ira Paulson might have to let her go. Luke, meanwhile, had filled Bill in and Bill reminded him that Brandy was a respected attorney who wouldn't endanger her reputation or her career over a lost love affair. Luke retorted "wonderful woman that she is, Brandy Henderson may have gone bonkers !" Brandy visited her brother Quentin and informed him she was leaving Monticello. She couldn’t stay here and have herself or him subjected to this humiliation any longer. Convinced that Dr. Clay Jordan had been the crucial factor in her recent strides in recovery — she could stand — Geraldine Whitney, impressed with Clay's unselfish generosity in continuing to help Nicole despite her love for another man - her husband Adam -, was making plans to establish Clay in practice in Monticello. But Mike had discovered that Clay, who claimed he was licensed abroad, was not licensed in London or Paris, the cities in which he had previously had patients, and indeed there was no evidence he had ever attended Medical School. Adam confronted Clay with this in front of Geraldine, labeling Clay a charlatin. Clay denied nothing but stormed out saying he wouldn’t stay and listen to any more of this. Geraldine insisted there had to be an explanation, claiming Clay had helped her immeasurably. But when she tried to stand to show Adam, she couldn’t, she hadn't the strength. Adam gently told her Clay only eased her loneliness, her own will saved her. Draper Scott was surprised when Raven Alexander - his father Ansel's future step-daughter -, arrived in Monticello to see him. Raven's mother, Nadine, was determined to get Draper to move to New York City and continue his law practice under his father's wing, in his father's prestigious law firm. Draper had already refused the offer, preferring a less elegant career as Assistant DA in Monticello. Brandy told Draper she had offered the D.A. her resignation, he was taking it under advisement. Raven dropped by and met Brandy, later called Nadine reporting Brandy could look intellectual and sexy at the same time. Geraldine told Adam she finally was able to sort her late daughter-in-law Tiffany's clothes and wanted to give some to Nicole who wore Tiffany's things when she arrived in mid-winter without warm clothes. Learning from Geraldine that Nicole customarily wore the beige raincoat Tiffany wore the day she was killed, Adam told Geraldine Tiffany was murdered by mistake — Joe Randy was following a coat! Adam explained to Bill Joe Randy failed to kill Nicole, so he was murdered and replaced by a new hit man —Tom. Brandy was off the hook. Concerned about her stepmother Nancy Karr's depression since losing temporary custody of young Timmy Faraday to his Aunt Josephine now in San Francisco, Laurie Dallas suggested reporter Kevin Jamison inquire about a job for Nancy at the Monticello News owned by Nancy's father. With Mike's encouragement an apprehensive Nancy agreed to write the new "Hotline for Consumers" column and was amazed at the favorable response the column publicity had received. Bill Marceau’s investigation of an explosion and fire at Bellamy Industries had opened up a strange can of worms. The fire appeared to be a cover-up for a safe cracking, but an attempt to destroy company records, not a robbery. Mike and Bill soon found Bellamy borrowed $2 million with non-existent collateral, from Liberty, Inc., a mob controlled money source, to finance a public housing project and the State Housing Commission had okayed the contract. Mike and Bill suspected collusion between all three — Bellamy, Liberty and the Housing Commission, and hoped their recent inquiries hadn't blown the investigation for the crime task force. Dan Gleason, the governor's aide told Bill and Mike the fire destroyed all chance of indictment but enough survived to indicate Bellamy was a front for the mob; the housing project would be substandard. Dan informed them the man whose involvement was being concealed was probably Tony Saxon, the mayor's brother-in-law and the most influential politician in the city —he could control all political appointments. The agent found shot at the New Moon had seen Saxon at Bellamy late one night. Nicole’s narcosynthesis began. Clay Jordan barged in but Adam and Quentin ordered him out. Under the drug Nicole recalled the explosion but her next memory was her first day at the hospital in Guadalupe — Bastille Day —July 14th. The explosion was May 30th; more than 40 days in her life were still unexplained. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan On Monday, July, 26th 1976, the soap expanded to 45 minutes, airing from 3:15 to 4:00 - Lesley Williams had given birth illegitimately thirteen years ago. Her father bribed a nurse, Doris Roach, to tell Lesley her daughter was stillborn and then presented Lesley's child to Barbara and Jason Vining. Recently, Doris confessed this on her deathbed and Lesley found her daughter. For two months she and the Vinings fought for Laura's custody. The result was to allow Laura to live with the parents she knew, but to be allowed to intertwine in Lesley and Cam Faulkner's lives. This arrangement pleased Lesley, and unknown to her, revolted Cam. – Cam’s desire to possess Lesley completely had become so extreme that he had used the influence of his great wealth to maneuver people into a scheme overwrought with lies to remove Laura from his and Lesley's life. A retired nurse and former friend of Doris Roach, Miss Clifford was paid $10,000 to fly from Detroit just to tell Lesley Doris' confession was a lie. Due to the stress of the situation, Miss Clifford's already weakened heart had failed. She was admitted to General Hospital with a coronary seizure. While recuperating, Lesley confronted Miss Clifford. She continued her story - previously prompted by Cam -, with the details of her visit to the Vinings where Barbara Vining did admit she had a lover. She described Barbara Vining as "sarcastic and abusive" which led Lesley to doubt Miss Clifford's authenticity, since Lesley knew Barbara Vining well enough to be sure she was not sarcastic. This near disclosure frightened Miss Clifford. Worse yet, was her mistake under pressure that Laura's bedroom was behind a wooden door — this slip completely reassured Lesley, she knew Laura's bedroom had glass doors. Dr. Peter Taylor visited Miss Clifford to test Lesley's instincts about her and he too felt she was extremely nervous due to the covering up she was doing about the real truth. When Cam put the pressure on and arranged complete transportation for Miss Clifford to leave the hospital, Peter became suspicious as to Cam's motive behind her speedy departure. Feeling trapped for the first time in his life, Cam became desperate to save his plot against Laura. He felt his best weapon was the elimination of Peter's influence. Taking advantage of an emergency at the hospital, Cam withheld a message to Diana that Peter and Lesley were delayed for dinner at Tern's Place because of a clinic crisis. Instead, he ordered her a bottle of champagne, and when he wa sure she had had plenty to drink, he filled Diana's confused head with accusations that he and Diana shared the same problem. He told her Peter was becoming involved with Lesley, he broke dates with his own wife to be with her. He went on nourishing Diana's anger stating Peter had a physical need to feed his ego with women. With this message added to the encounter Diana had previously with Peter's former psychiatric patient Pat Lambert - she had once tried to break up the Taylor's marriage, but failed -, Diana left the restaurant in a rage of jealousy. Cam remained, smiling at his success with Diana's gullibility. Opening the door to Peter's office, Diana witnessed Peter massaging Lesley's neck, after a tedious confrontation with a patient. Assuming Cam's accusations true then, Diana again threw unfaithfulness at Peter, leading Lesley to believe that Cam was behind this. Diana admitted he gave her no message of Peter's emergency delay. To Audrey, Lesley confessed there was a side to her husband she didn't know existed. She didn't know why he had turned against her. Cam furthered his attack by tracking down Russ Waverly, the man he hired to come to Port Charles to pose as Laura's father. Finding Lesley had another detective tracing Laura, he sent Mac to make sure the Vinings couldn't be traced. Cam left to fetch Waverly without telling Lesley his whereabouts, causing her to feel she was failing Cam. Meanwhile, Diana had one session with psychiatrist Dr. Langley, and came out of it fearing the worst, Peter really did think she was beneath him. She did an about turn in personality and promised herself she would fight for the man she loved. She asked Lesley to cancel Peter's post as the clinic psychiatrist, she wanted her husband home with her where he belonged - Peter was appalled by this request, and refused to quit. - When Peter questioned her sessions with Dr. Langley, she finally was forced to admit she cancelled all future sessions, as "there is no hangup to solve, it's a waste of time and money to cure it." Peter claimed there was a hangup, perhaps not only other women in his life - as she believed –, but that she had total mistrust for him. He warned her that this alone would destroy their marriage. She threw back at him what had haunted her all along, that Peter thought she had no breeding, being an ex-waitress wife. Diana confided to Audrey she was not up to Peter's level while Lesley, being with Peter so much, was "too equal" to compete with. She admitted her fear their professional closeness would not be the only way they were drawn together. Peter finally told Diana his work was separate from his family and no one could tell him how to run it. The clinic project was on — it was one sacrifice he would not make! Diana began to realize what the work meant to him. Cameron returned presenting Waverly to Lesley as "the truth." Waverly told Lesley the then Barbara Jackson became pregnant by him and he wasn't interested so she wrote her sailor-boyfriend Vining a "dear Daddy" letter which he bought hook, line and sinker. After telling Lesley he came forward so she wouldn't "go on eating her heart out for my kid," Waverly left. Lesley, in shock, was horrified when Cam coolly told her then she could wipe her hands of it all. She cried, "Yes, yes, I finally believe Laura's not my daughter. Are you happy now, Cam?" When she accused him of possessing her rather than protecting her, and eliminating anything that interfered with his possession, Cam angrily swept a row of crystal glasses to the floor, a violent gesture Lesley realized was actually directed at her. Feeling she couldn’t stay there, Lesley went to Terri's club and told her the story concluding that Cam gave her everything money could buy but tonight she found she didn't know him at all. Meanwhile, Peter and Diana had gone to Terri's for dinner and dancing celebrating Diana's new understanding of his dedication as a doctor. But the intimate mood was shattered when Peter saw Lesley there and peremptorily announced they were asking her to join them. Diana basked under Peter's praise but when an emergency call for Peter came in and Lesley insisted on going with him – “it's OUR patient”, Diana recalled Cam's warning and went to his penthouse. Diana told Cam he was right — togetherness fed the attraction between Lesley and Peter, and it frightened her. Cam brilliantly performed the innocent, wronged husband in pain as he told Diana all this was emotional infidelity, as bad as the other kind. He cryptically added if he was found gone over the balcony it wouldn't have been suicide, Lesley would have pushed him, or, on second thought, she would have been less obvious in the method. After a long night in Emergency, Peter and Lesley's patient survived but the cause of the suicide attempt — the loss of a baby — was too close for Lesley and she broke down in empathy and her own pain. Assuming no answer at home meant Diana was sleeping, Peter took Lesley for a nightcap at Tern's and offered her a shoulder to cry on. Cam got on the phone and instantly arranged for an offer to be made to Peter the following day. He would be asked to take over as psychiatric consultant in a major associate company of Cam's, in Los Angeles, at a fantastic salary. When Diana insisted Peter wouldn’t give up his current work for ten times the money, Cam replied he doubted that but, in any case, it was up to Diana to have the guts to fight for what was hers, and made sure he did. Peter tried to convince Lesley to return home with him rather than confront Cam in her emotionally drained condition but she was adamant that she tell Cam it was over that night and then move to a hotel. Cam listened to her statement that hatred of Laura's presence, not protection of his wife, guided his actions and that he was glad it turned out this way; then he quietly told her she was being unfair not listening to his side. Taken aback, Lesley listened to Cam's quiet assurances that he found Waverly not to hurt her but because he loved her, and then she allowed him to convince her that rather than a hotel she should stay in their bedroom, he would sleep in the den. Cam was relieved, he then had time to get rid of Peter and make Lesley see what she stood to lose. In the morning, when Cam tried to convince Lesley his every action was prompted by concern for her, Lesley retorted she never really knew Cam before, his anger was out of proportion to the situation and everything had to be his way or he walked out. When Cam asked if that was her evaluation or Peter's, Lesley had to admit Peter did point it out. Diana, meanwhile, was dismayed at Peter's encompassing preoccupation with Lesley and his certainty her marriage was over. Peter and Lesley had made the cover of “MEN AND WOMAN magazine, "A Unique Medical Team." Cam and Diana commiserated over the article — Cam snapped "it makes them sound like they're married!" Heather, a young girl who went on a weekend cruise to meet a wealthy man was shocked to find Derek, who monopolized her weekend, was an orderly not an intern as he claimed. While waiting for him to loan her $100 - which she wangled into a gift -, she recognized Lesley and Peter from the magazine and overheard Peter tell Lesley her pattern with men was to make excuses for them, a tendency to "please Daddy." Realizing it was Peter Taylor's wife whose babysitter had just quit, Heather decided she'd like to work for Peter Taylor. - Dr. Rick Webber left his lover Monica Barrett for a medical expedition in Africa. He then wrote Monica a letter denying his love. Rick was imprisoned but presumed dead by authorities. Monica had told Rick's brother Jeff and sister Terri the letter was a proposal, to stay close to them. Monica subsequently married Jeff. When Rick was released and returned Monica prevailed upon Rick to keep her secret. - Rick was constantly trying to make amends with Jeff but to no avail. Since Jeff found out Monica was in New York to meet Rick's plane and not in St. Louis where she had told him she would be, Jeff had ridged a jealous barrier against his brother. Monica finally broke through this barrier and Jeff agreed to "bury the hatchet." Though he knew he and Rick would never be as close as they once were, he wouldn’t hold a grudge against him any longer. He told Rick that he was the lucky one, after all, he had Monica who loved him and he loved her. Monica was so impressed after standing in on emergency surgery performed by Rick on one of her patients at the clinic, she had decided to go into surgery, and asked Rick if she could be under his service. He was reluctant because of Jeff's response, she told him she had to abide by Lesley Faulkner's philosophy, "a doctor first, woman second." Jeff’s reaction when he found out that Steve Hardy had accepted her request for surgery service, was hurt more than angry. He again took out his emotional injuries on Rick, accusing him of wanting to shine for Monica and show up Jeff, who had proven unsuccessful as a surgeon candidate. To prove he was still the "winner," Jeff outwardly and frequently showed affection to Monica when in Rick's presence. Monica was embarrassed by this display and told Rick so. He claimed it meant nothing to him, but inwardly he reminisced when it used to be himself giving Monica the kisses. When Monica’s young patient, Joey Galvin died instantly while she was in his hospital room, Monica broke down and cried her heart out in Rick's arms. Pressured by his hidden love for Monica and having her in his arms, he kissed her passionately. Then out in the open, Rick told Monica that she was the only hope he had for staying alive while in prison. She confessed tearfully to him that she fell in love with Jeff, but never stopped loving him – Rick -. Rick having the strength to try to overlook their emotions for his brother's sake, said that they couldn’t live the "ifs" of the past and hurt the man they both loved. Upon hearing from Terri that Rick planned to move out of the house, Jeff went to Rick and asked if they could once again be as close as they were. Rick was elated that his brother still wanted the closeness they shared—Monica on the other hand was tormented by her love and desire for both men. Monica was shocked to learn Rick was planning to move out and confronted him at the hospital. He painfully made it clear he couldn’t sleep twenty feet from the bedroom she shared with his brother. She reminded him the pain was the same for her but he made it clear he couldn’t stay under the same roof with her, there was no other choice — "The only way we could be happy is to destroy my brother, and neither of us could do that." Audrey Hobart had recuperated from her recent marriage breakup and resulting suicide attempt remarkably. However, she was weakened slightly when her son Tommy prefered to stay home from camp to be with she and Steve Hardy - Steve had been the only father Tommy loved even though he had been divorced from Audrey for many years. He seemed to be the strength Tommy needed after his mother's three failures at marriage. Urged on by her friends, Audrey decided to reach out for happiness. She walked into Steve's office and told him she loved him. Her courage was well rewarded when Steve replied "I've always loved you and never more than at this moment. And this time we're going to live happily ever after." A few moments later, Steve, on his way to Radiology, found the elevator broken and took the stairs. Later, learning he never arrived, Audrey traced his steps and was horrified to find him lying unconscious at the bottom of the stairwell, bleeding from a head injury. Rick and Audrey rushed him to Emergency; he had an occipital skull fracture and less severe internal injuries. After treatment Audrey sat at his beside holding his hand recalling in her mind all the hurt she had caused him over the years, years when she still loved him but just didn't realize it. Rick gave Audrey an optimistic prognosis but confided to Monica that Steve, who had been like a father to him, might have serious side effects when he woke up — if he woke up. The horror of Steve's accident had recemented the relationship between the Webber brothers and suddenly Monica felt that Rick's closeness with Jeff was pushing her out of the family. Desperate to maintain the status-quo, she told Terri Rick's moving out was tearing Jeff apart and asked Terri to convince Rick to stay. But Terri assured her that night had brought the brothers so close, Rick's leaving couldn’t hurt Jeff, and it was best for Rick. Unable to convice Jeff to stop Rick from leaving, Monica appealed to Rick claiming Jeff was suffering over this. But Rick coldly informed Monica he was not a masochist and wouldn’t go on suffering for anybody's sake. Steve regained consciousness after 24 hours and he and Audrey made plans for their future to begin right after his release. But during routine neurological examination Steve discovered he couldn’t move his legs. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Rita Stapleton, RN, recently jilted Dr. Tim Ryan, causing his distraction when in surgery. Tim's supervisor, Dr. Steve Jackson, had threatened to fire Tim from his service and definitely refused to recommend him for the post of senior resident. Tim made one last effort to put Rita in her place. He had sensed she was interested in Dr. Ed Bauer, Chief-of-Staff, and lashed out at Rita for using people as playthings. When she was tired of one toy, she dropped it and went to another. He added he then pitied her. Realizing the harm she might have done despite the fact she never led Tim to believe they could become serious, Rita went to Ed and asked him to reconsider Tim for senior resident, that he should not harm Tim's career because of her. Ed took Rita's words into consideration, and informed Tim he would postpone his decision until September, giving Tim time to prove himself worthy of the position. In the meantime, Pam Chandler made plans to leave town, but before she left she felt it necessary to tell Rita what she really thought of her as a person. She too showed her anger at Rita and told her that someday people would smarten up and not be taken in by Rita, and she would be left all alone in the world. Pam spoke freely of her feelings for Tim and how she stood by and watched him being hurt. All this criticism in one day had left Rita speechless. Roger Thorpe was becoming restless living in the small apartment he and Peggy rent. He wanted Peggy to have the house she had always yearned for, and room for her son Billy to play. However, they were financially obligated with a debt to Holly and until it was paid off, they couldn’t consider a house payment. He decided to call Rita Stapleton and claim the inheritance she promised him from her rich employer in Texas - Roger knew Rita when she was private nurse to a wealthy old man in Texas. She promised him half her inheritance. - At this time, Rita did not want to give Roger any money as she felt she had to pay her mother's medical bills which were mounting rapidly, and needed all the money for this. She told her sister to bring her mother to Cedars Hospital and didn’t worry about the expense, she would pay for it all. Mrs. Stapleton was suffering from frequent fainting spells and Ed suspected a blood sugar problem. Mrs. Stapleton told Ed Rita bought them a house, implying the sacrifice Rita must have made to save this amount. Ed was impressed by the deed and by Rita's modesty in concealing it. Barbara Thorpe had then, after many months, accepted the fact that Roger Thorpe was the natural father of her granddaughter Christina. and not Ed Bauer, Barbara's daughter Holly's husband at the time of Christina's birth. - Because of this fact, Ed and Holly's marriage broke up. - Barbara swallowed all pride and went to the Metro Restaurant where Roger worked, to apologize for the bitterness she had had towards Roger in the past. She asked him and his new wife Peggy to a barbeque at her home, which Roger accepted immediately. At the barbeque, Barbara cleared the air by telling Peggy and Roger that she was proud of her daughter Holly and how she had matured through this situation, and she would try with all her heart to understand and accept Christina's conception. In doing this, she had endeared her husband Adam to her once again. He is Roger's father, and although also hurt by this, he learned to forgive Roger and tried desperately to convince Barbara to do the same. Bert Bauer prepared a combination birthday celebration for Ed and Christina. She invited Holly to attend. with the hopes this occasion would bring Ed and Holly closer together. They did begin to talk and just as both Ed and Holly expressed their regrets for their split, he blaming himself for leaving her so lonely and she wishing she'd never become involved with Roger. The telephone rang. Rita was asking Ed to come and help her mother who had just passed out. He agreed to see her reluctantly, but before leaving told Holly he wanted to talk some more. and he was sorry he had to leave, but it was not the party he was sorry he was missing. Ed and Freddie brought Christina a birthday present and in a moment alone Holly told Ed so much had changed. She had changed. She didn't know what love was before. Ed replied he didn't either, in the beginning, but realized at the end — the time of her pregnancy was the happiest of his life. Rita, realizing Ed’s divorce was almost final. Invited Ed and Freddie to a swim party. Her glowing good looks and red bikini scored as well with Ed as her hamburgers and beach ball games did with Freddie. Meanwhile, Holly, recalling her recent conversations with Ed, finally admitted to herself she wanted to stop the divorce and try again with Ed and called him. His answering service left the message with Rita but she decided to say nothing to Ed. Barbara, seeing Holly's quiet desperation as no call came from Ed, called Bert and learned Ed was at Rita's. A call came from Rita’s sister, Evie — their mother had blacked out again. Rita rushed to Cedars as Ed dropped Freddie home. Bert alerted him to Holly's attempt to reach him and he called her immediately. They agreed to talk in his office the following day. When Mike reminded Ed the divorce was final on Friday, Ed remarked the separation had somehow helped him and Holly to understand each other better. Learning that Ed was at Rita's, Holly wondered if Rita intentionally withheld her message from Ed. Since the death of his beloved wife Leslie, Mike Bauer was determined to track down Spence Jeffers, the man who was guilty of the hit and run fatality outside the Bauer's home. - Spence was married to Mike's client, Ann Jeffers, and together Ann and Mike found Spence in Redding, California. Ann deserted Spence many years ago and then wanted to regain custody of their son, Jimmy. Threatened with bigamy charges from Ann if he did not reveal the truth about Jimmy, Spence went to the Bauer's residence; drunk, and in anger struck Mike unconscious then hit Leslie in the driveway and sped away. - When Mike mentioned a place called Hagen Lane to Ann, she responded then backed down, vowing to not get Mike any more involved in this mess she had created. The following day, Ann borrowed a friend's car and drove to Hagen Lane, not revealing her departure to anyone. Mike became suspicious that this was where she had gone and set out for the place himself. At a cabin there, Ann found Spence, drinking and in possession of a loaded rifle. He wouldn’t allow her to leave and became more irritable and nervous by the minute. When Mike finally arrived near the cabin, Spence took a shot at him. putting a bullet into his leg. He forced Ann and Mike back to the cabin and began to prepare to escape with Mike and Ann for Canada. During the long wait until dark, Mike tried to break through Spence's sense of morals and in doing so told Spence he knew of the man Spence shot and killed in Juno, Alaska, and he knew it was an accident, not premeditated. Spence wavered between anger and fright, and remorse for his mistakes. Mike realized he was getting through to Spence and continued to talk to him. He described what Spence had ahead of him with a life of running, more mistakes, more regrets. If he could turn himself in to the authorities, his sentence would be minimal with the fact that none of the murders were premeditated. Mike promised Spence would get a fair trial, providing he turned himself in. He reminded Spence of his record as a hard worker, as a good father, and these traits would go far in his final judgement in court. He told him he was a good man with rotten luck. Spence couldn’t believe Mike would do this, afterall he had to be hitter for the deed he had done and how he hurt Mike. Mike did not deny him the bitterness, but he told him for his wife's sake, he had to help Spence pay his debt to society. Mike told him the man he killed was 23 years old, his wife Leslie 27. They were dead, their chance of life gone, but we couldn't help them then. Spence would lose only ten years or so of his life in prison, but he had do it. Spence weakened. This burly man humped over a table and cried – “I'm so tired of running.” He admitted Jimmy was alive and living with relatives, and already showing his great penitence helped an injured Mike to the oar, the futility of his running-scared ended. Mike Bauer’s daughter, Hope was becoming more involved with Ben McFarren. Since he was released on an exoneration from prison, Ben had been dating Hope while working at the college as an art instructor. Ben valued Hope's honesty and openness with him and his past life as a prisoner. They enjoyed a meal at Hope's home until her grandmother dropped by just in time to interrupt what could have been a very romantic evening. They repeated their idyl on Friday. Ben brought steaks and they enjoyed a candlelight dinner but Ben's increasing ardor frightened Hope. As Hope tried to explain, she needed time, Ben insisted the time was then: they couldn’t have a relationship with limits, that he would take care of her and she didn’t have to worry. When Hope wouldn’t succumb, Ben angrily accused her family of making her into a "Victorian" and insisted the physical part of loving was a fuller dimension of life. He added she was not letting herself be a woman. When Hope insisted she wouldn't be pressured into bed to prove she liked him, Ben retorted she had let them both down and thanking her for dinner, he left. Hope was hurt and upset but let him go. But on Friday, every time Ed and Holly tried to talk, they were interrupted — ironically by Rita's mother's test. A CCT brain scan found a tumor and Mrs. Viola Stapleton was rushed in for emergency surgery with Ed assisting. Holly was only too aware that it was after one o'clock and the divorce became final at 2. Barbara urged Holly to stop the divorce on her own, but Holly just saw Rita in Ed's arms - he was comforting her about the surgery - and she felt she could do nothing unless Ed agreed. When Mike later stopped by and told Holly the divorce went through, she maintained her composure until he was gone, but then broke down in tears sobbing "no, no." When Viola’s colloid cyst was benign and successfully removed, Ed himself excised it when the operating surgeon couldn't — Ed saved Viola's life. Hope went to Ben's studio to try once more to explain she was torn between her upbringing and her own desires. Ben told her he understood but refused her invitation to drop by later making it clear it was his terms or not at all. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Lynn Henderson, teenage alcoholic, had disobeyed the rules of the halfway house once too often, and when she failed to admit that she had a problem, they asked her to leave. Lynn treated Van Sterling very shabbily, pushing her away because she was afraid that, if Van continued to be a friend, she would end up using Van. Although her husband Bruce objected, Van asked Lynn to stay with them after she realized that Lynn was afraid to have a friend. Bruce asked her not to take advantage of Van, but to repay Van's love with love. Lynn was at the clinic for a check up with Dr. Joe Cusack when Mrs. Potter was bemoaning the fact that Joe had scheduled her at the hospital, but she had no sitter and lived ten miles out of town. Van couldn't deny Lynn permission to babysit at her house since Lynn had been trying so hard. Van had forgotten that she had promised to go to a community dinner with Bruce, mayor of Rosehill. After deliberation she decided that it was time they tested Lynn. For a time, things went very well, but when the baby would not stop crying, it drove Lynn up the wall. She felt that ONE drink would help her cope. She looked everywhere and finally uncovered a box of hidden liquor in a closet. One drink led to another and another until Bruce and Van arrived home to find the baby crying and Lynn on the floor looking for the doctor's phone number because she was convinced the baby is sick. Mrs. Potter arrived in the middle of all this and vowed to let everyone know what went on in the mayor's house. Bruce told Van that Lynn had to go. Jamie Rollins had waited for Diana Lamont to recover from her illness and the death of their child, ready to marry her when she was ready. Although she had recovered physically, she was still crippled emotionally and Jamie told her he could no longer live as brother and sister. Diana said they had good memories and taught each other how deep a relationship could be, but then it was time to go their separate ways. Felicia Lamont was wearing herself out caring for her invalid husband Charles, who refused to let anyone else care for his personal needs except her and his grandson Johnny. Sarah Caldwell insisted that Charles call a doctor when Felicia passed out. Joe Cusack again said that it was imperative that they hire a nurse because Felicia was exhausted. Once Felicia got Johnny off to camp, Charles was sure that things were easier, but when Felicia collapsed while putting him to bed, sprawling them both on the floor, Charles crawled to the phone and called Joe. Felicia had viral pneumonia and had to get complete bed rest while Mrs. McQuery cared for Charles. Instead of improving, Felicia's condition continued to worsen, according to Joe because Charles helped her to feel guilty and punish herself for causing his paralysis - Felicia accidentally shot Charles when she mistook him for her attacker. – Eddie Aleata visited Felicia when he heard from Sarah how ill she was, even though they had decided that it was best they not see each other because of the emotional pull between them. Eddie told her that he couldn't leave for Europe because he was needed in Rosehill. Felicia was glad, but she couldn’t bring herself to ask him to stay for her. In her delirium, when her fever reached 104 degrees, Felicia called out for Eddie. Joe felt that she was reaching a crisis and, after working for over two hours, pronounced that she should be in the hospital instead of at home worrying. Charles was still clinging to her. Eddie got a call from Lisa Cooper, owner of a New York art gallery, who would like to have a showing of Felicia's paintings. When Charles refused to let Eddie speak to Felicia, he told Charles the good news and Diana was surprised that Charles decided not to tell her because he deserved the attention. Betsy Crawford visited her obstetrician, Dr. Mary Albertson, upon her return from seeing her parents in England where she learned about a new theory called "birth without violence." Mary said there were some questions about the technique, but she would inquire to find out if it was possible to use this technique at Rosehill General. Mary explained that one of the important elements in this theory is the involvement of the father and with Ben in prison that was impossible. Betsy said she wouldn't need him for this or after the baby was born. Meg Hart learned from her lawyer that a child of an annulled marriage was legitimate and the father had rights as far as the child was concerned. Meg set up a trust fund to provide medical and educational funds for her grandchild, but Betsy wouldn’t have her child ruined by money. Ben sent a letter to Betsy through Meg and though she told herself she wouldn't, Betsy read it. Jamie commented that Betsy still loved Ben. Carrie Johnson Lovett knew that her daughter was worried about money and gave Arlene her wedding rings to sell. Doctors Tom Crawford and Joe Cusack told Arlene and Carrie that they were not to worry about Carrie's hospital bill because the only important thing was that she was taken care of. Arlene’s probation officer, Mrs. Holland, got her a job as a waitress. The work wasn't glamorous, but it would help with the bills. Joe and Tom decided that was the time to operate on Carrie's thoracic aneurysm. Ray Slater, Rosehill’s loan shark, was pressing Arlene for payment of her bail loan, including interest. When he saw Arlene talking to Tom, he caused a fuss over the service in the restaurant and got Arlene fired. Ray used the key Arlene left for her mother and let himself into her apartment, catching her in the bathtub. She asked to borrow more money to finance her mother's operation and was told that for that kind of money she would have to fall madly in love with him. She said she could try to put it on and was told that NOBODY did favors for Ray Slater like that. Carrie called the business office and asked to see a representative. She insisted on knowing how much this operation would cost. Fearful of exciting Carrie, Mrs. Leede told her that it would cost upwards of ten thousand dollars. Carrie dressed and checked herself out of the hospital. Everyone was distressed when she went to Arlene's and then didn't stay in bed as promised. Tom was unable to convince Carrie that she had to have this operation, so he set up a program through Joe's free clinic. Mrs. Holland came by to give Arlene a letter of introduction to the manager of Brookshire's, one of Rosehill's better department stores. She met her when they served on a committee together. Arlene put on airs when interviewed by Miss Lyle, saying that she had served on committees with Mrs. Holland and was caught since Miss Lyle knew about her. Arlene said telling the truth had gotten her nowhere so she decided to lie. Miss Lyle decided to practice what the rehabilitation committee preached. Arlene worked the cosmetic counter and, besides a good salary, she would receive a commission. Rick Latimer and Cal Aleata decidd to elope and tell Meg afterwards. Rick told Hank and asked him not to tell anyone. Meg put things together when Eddie told her that Cal called to say she wasn't going to Europe, but found her packing and then found that Rick was leaving town also. Meg pumped Hank and learned that Rick and Cal were getting married. Jamie insisted that Meg sign some papers before he left. Meg caught him and tried to call Cal. Rick tried to stop her so he could tell Cal himself. Cal was concerned when Rick was late and entering Rick's office found Meg with him. Meg blurted out that Cal was not the only one who loved Rick deeply. She and Rick were lovers as recently as one month ago. Rick tried to explain, but Cal was revolted. When she took off in her car, Rick remembered the last time that Meg insisted on telling Cal the truth causing her to drive carelessly, smashing her car and her body. She was a long time recovering. This time, Cal only ran her car into a rut in a woods. She got out of the car and wandered through the woods, falling down and stumbling, and was finally too tired to walk any farther. She was found by a hunter who called the highway patrol. Rick and Joe rode with them to the woods, but when they arrived, Cal refused to let Rick near her. Van, Sarah and Eddie trie to help Cal, but Meg only fed Cal's hatred by saying Cal only wanted Rick because he was hers. Cal asked Eddie to take her away because she couldn't stand being in Rosehill. Rick told Cal that he was really breaking with Meg, but Cal refused to believe it. Betsy overheard Rick tell Jamie that he wanted out of the partnership with Meg and explained why. Betsy related this to Cal. Jamie called Meg into his office and they told her that Rick wanted out of Skylar Mountain, Beaver Ridge, and their partnership. Slater had an offer to buy Rick's share for less than fifty cents on the dollar. When Rick refused, Ray offered to spy on Rick for Meg for two percent interest in Beaver Ridge. Meg was only willing to pay five hundred dollars. Cal was debating whether to leave town when Meg paid her a visit asking her to give up Rick thereby pushing her into leaving town. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan On Monday, July, 26th 1976, the soap expanded to 45 minutes, airing from 2:30 to 3:00 Pat Kendall was disturbed upon learning that her son was still having difficulty accepting the fact of Paul Kendall's death. He had told Pat that he dreamt of his father being alive and that they never really knew for sure that he was dead because the police could never positively identify the bodies burned in a police siege during a shoot-out with the revolutionary group of which Paul was a part. He told his mother that he heard a noise once and felt that a man was looking in his window — that he thought "it was him”. Pat assured her son that she too dreamt of Paul: that it was natural for them to do so, but she was determined not to let Brian know that Tony Lord wass his real father, because the boy needed stability in his life and he was having trouble accepting his "friend” Tony’s marriage to Cathy Craig Lord as it was. Cathy resented the time Tony spent with Brian both out of her own insecurity and because she knew that they were father and son. She remarked to Wanda Wolek that Brian followed Tony around like a puppy dog and wondered to herself about how deep Tony's unconscious feelings were for Brian, thinking it was odd that he spent so much time running around with a ten year old boy. Pat Kendall learned from an old friend who was Cathy's literary agent, that Cathy had practically grilled him about details of Pat's marriage to Paul Kendall and the date of Brian's birth and even the hospital he was born in. He remarked that Cathy had been behaving oddly lately, not answering calls from her publisher, and, on the occasion of her last visit to his office, was not so much interested in discussing her writing as she was in Pat. He said that Cathy acted like she was collecting material for a story. As he went on speaking Pat, shocked, told herself: “My God, she knows —that must have been why she changed her mind and married him – Tony - so quickly”. – At dinner, Cathy asked Tony not to ask Pat to their table but Pat was already on her way over and insisted, in Tony's presence, that she needed to see Cathy alone. After trying unsuccessfully to stall, Cathy agreed to see Pat at her apartment later in the day and was on her way out to avoid the visit when she discovered Pat on her threshhold. Pat told Cathy she believed that when Cathy found out about Brian, the only way she could hang on to Tony was to marry him fast before Pat told him about his son. Cathy insisted that she did not know and did not believe it and accused Pat of trying a cheap, vicious, little trick to ruin her marriage. Pat, taken aback at Cathy's counteraccusation at first, finally said that then both she and Cathy knew the truth and she would discuss it with her when Cathy was ready to deal with it, and left. Tony came in to ask Cathy if she was ready to attend her father's birthday party and, referring to Pat's visit, asked what was the big deal. Cathy told him that Pat came to ask her advice and that she thought Pat's "sort of involved with a guy." Jenny Wolek had asked Cathy how she managed to cope with Megan's death as Jenny was still having a very hard time accepting the death of her husband, Tim Siegel. Cathy replied bitterly that it was not quite as easy as it seemed to be, but told Jenny that she was just going through a bad period. Later, at a departrnent store, Cathy asked to see a child's dress giving the saleswoman the impression that it WAS for her – live - daughter. Anna saw her and noted her distracted air but did not know that Cathy was waiting for a saleslady to return, and took her off to help select some shoes. When Anna returned home, Jenny told her that she was concerned about Cathy's remark that she couldn't even help herself.- Anna told Jenny that Cathy, then newly married, surely meant that remark in the past tense but Jenny told her — “I don't think so.”- Dorian set up a meeting with Peter Janssen and some board members with an eye to recommending Peter for the position of head of the Meredith Lord Wolek wing of Llanview hospital. She told Peter she believed he was the most qualified person for the job: that Larry Wolek, who was in line for the position had no special qualifications for it and she believed that a question of possible implications of nepotism might arise if Larry were to get it. Peter told a very disturbed Jenny that he cared very much how she felt about his taking the position Dorian was trying to maneuver him into, and that he did not want to do anything to displease her or hurt Larry. Jenny told him that Dorian was using him to get back at Larry and he was letting her do so because he wanted the job. Viki, when she learned of the machinations, confronted Dorian who insisted that she was only giving the board members a chance to evaluate Peter's ability, if not for this appointment then for a future one. Viki told Dorian that, because it was her late father's wish, she had tried to forget the past, but if Dorian couldn’t keep from interfering, then she was going to stop trying. Larry himself told Dorian that, as of that moment, he was going to go after the job and that if she tried to get in his way, she was in for one hell of a time. Dorian called Viki, Jim and Larry to a meeting at Llanfair and told them that when the board met, she intended to absent herself and gave Jim a note authorizing him to vote in her stead. When they left, Dorian told Matt McAllister it was the most humiliating experience in her entire life but she was prepared to lose a battle in order to win a war. Matt advised her to quit while she was ahead. Dorian called on Joe Riley at his office. He said he had heard about the proxy and believed she had done the right thing. Dorian said she wondered if it was enough; that she was worried about Viki "at a time like this." When Joe asked her what she meant, she said she just assumed he knew and for his own sake he should forget this conversation. When Joe insisted on knowing what she was talking about, she told him about Megan's congenital heart defect saying that she happened to overhear some doctors discussing it after the baby's second operation - Megan was Cathy Craig and Joe Riley's illegitimate daughter who died in an automobile accident as Viki was rushing her to the hospital. Due to the nature of her deformity she would not have survived past adolescence. - When Joe learned that the condition was hereditary, passed on through the father, he was stunned. Viki was then pregnant with Joe's child. He called the Craig house where a party for Jim was in progress, and Cathy answered and was surprised at his tone when he asked to speak to Victoria. When she answered, he told her to leave the party and meet him at home in 20 minutes. After Viki left, Jenny’s sister, Karen arrived for a visit, pretending that she had flown into Llanview on a private plane belonging to a fellow jet-setter, when she had, in fact, spent just about her last dollar for the bus trip and declining to call a cab, started to walk from the bus station. She made remarkably good time getting to the Craig house - probably having hitched a ride - and a few minutes after her arrival was feeling faint. When Joe walked in on a puzzled Viki, he asked if she knew about Megan. He accused her of lying to him every minute and asked what kind of love was it that could live a lie. He found out that Jim and Larry knew but that Cathy, Megan's mother, didn't. When Viki learned that Joe was told by Dorian, she said that Dorian planned to tell him in order to hurt her. Joe started toward the door and Viki begged him not to go; they had always talked out their differences before. Joe told her that she should have thought about that when she first heard about Megan: that they could have worked it out. Joe Riley returned home after a night spent at a bar drinking only ginger ale and staring into space and remembering the past months. Viki cried that she was afraid that Joe had left her but he replied whatever happened they would go through it together because that was what happened when people loved and respected each other. He went up to shower and changed and Viki answered a call from Joe's secretary learning Dorian had been trying to get in touch with Joe and told her it was most urgent. Viki left a note telling Joe she was going out and went to Llanfair. She brushed aside the story Dorian tried to get her to accept and refused to hear any more of Dorian's explanations. She told her to just stay out of her life from then on. Jenny tried to get Karen to go to the hospital with her to start looking for a job and Karen asked her to drive slowly as she didn't want another ride like that taxi from the airport. As Karen was dressing, Jenny answered the door to find a man, Frank, who was looking for Karen to return an address book she left when she hitched a ride with him from the bus terminal. Frank commented that Karen was very friendly. Jenny got rid of him and told Karen they had to sit down and have a talk. At first Karen accused Jenny of always sitting in judgement of her, but then admitted that she had not been to Europe rather she knocked around the States trying unsuccessfully to make a living singing, an ambiguous reference to "gambling" and told Jenny she lived for some time in a commune. Joe went to see Larry and mets Cathy who had come to see Dr. Will Vernon as she had finally admitted she couldn't handle her problems relating to Megan's death. She had given Tony her word that she would consult a psychiatrist. As Cathy talked to Joe, she told him she had been fantasizing about Megan's 16th birthday, saying that such things as Sweet Sixteen parties were coming back, and Megan was wearing a red and white dress and white gloves, and Joe was on hand to help celebrate the occasion. Joe cried out to Cathy to stop that it wouldn't have been that way at all. Cathy demanded to know what he was talking about and, though Joe had been told that Jim was planning to tell Cathy about Megan that night, he told her that "they" had been lying to both of them. Cathy demanded to know if it was her father who kept it from her. As Carla was about to lock up, she saw Cathy back in Jim's office, staring into the gloom. When Carla told her that Jim was going home and not returning to the office, she demanded that Carla call Jim, saying: "I want my father to come here. This is where the lie began and this is where I want it to end." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello After a delay of more than two hours in a church packed with Ryans’ friends, relatives, neighbors and well-wishers, Jack Fenelli appeared in a room off the sacristy to say a weak "Hi" to a worried and humiliated Mary Ryan. She asked if he was O.K. and they went into a small office to talk. Jack explained that he got drunk and panicked after talking with Mary's brother-in-law the previous evening, wanting only to go to the Port Authority Bus Terminal in New York and ride for days. When Mary said that Jack had to be dragged to the church by force on his wedding day, he replied that he didn't ask to be railroaded into the "shortest engagement in the Western World" but that was water over the dam because he was here, sorry, and ready. Mary told him that she was not; that she had so many warnings of Jack's reluctance to go through with the marriage which she ignored. Jack told Mary that he knew someone would bring him to the church if he just set foot in Jumbo's social club. - Jack did show up at the club and immediately passed out, to be taken to his apartment by Jumbo, Frank and a furious but determined Johnny Ryan, father of the bride, who walked him around, poured coffee into him, slapped and showered him with a trace of sadistic pleasure, dressed him and delivered him to the church. - Jack asked Mary to "marry me and forgive me." Mary told Jack she would do both and informed Father McShane of her decision, but just before she herself was to begin the long delayed processional, she told her father, who had offered her his arm "in either direction," she was afraid Jack was at the church because he would do anything to keep her right then and she felt that she couldn't put one foot in front of the other. Suddenly she told her father that she was all right, "I love him and he loves me, Da. I have to believe in that." She asked Johnny to take her down the aisle. Delia Ryan called Roger asking him to behave at the Ryan wedding. - Delia Reed Ryan and Roger Coleridge, who had at one time blackmailed Frank Ryan after learning of Frank's extra marital affair with his sister Jillian Coleridge, were lovers. Roger was then threatening Delia with telling Frank about their involvement. - Roger, who had already planted suspicions in Frank's mind via an anonymous note, promised to make no trouble if Delia would wear a necklace he had given her. Frank witnessed the last moments of a scene between Jillian and Delia when Jill, who knew about the affair, saw her late stepmother's necklace which, in fact, was a legacy to her, on Delia. - Jillian had just come from the jail where she left her client, Seneca Beaulac, who had been sentenced to seven days in prison and a year's probation, having been found guilty of assault in the second degree when he disconnected the life support apparatus of his wife, Nell. – After the wedding, Delia told Frank that Jillian mistook a cheap second hand imitation bought at a thrift shop for one that had belonged to her because Jill was upset about Seneca and taking her anger out on Delia. Some days later, Roger set Delia up by not following through on a plan they had had to explain why "Sheila," Dee's non-existent friend they had been using as a cover up for their meetings, couldn’t show up at a dinner Delia promised to cook with Sheila's help. Frank forced Delia to admit before the Ryans that there was no Sheila but she explained that her lying was because she had a religious experience, was spending a lot of time in church and made up Sheila because she was afraid that she would be laughed at by the Ryans. Maeve told Frank to remember that Delia loved him and to forget the anonymous letter; that it was possible that Frank had been wronged but that Dee had to contend with three years of Frank's affair with Jillian and months of neglect after she and Frank had ostensibly made up. She advised Frank if he wanted his marriage to Delia to go on, he had to go to Delia and tell her so. As Frank entered the room where Delia was waiting, he heard her say on the phone - to Roger - "I'll phone you whenever it's safe." Frank made up a story about a trip to Albany and told his mother that if Delia asked her to sit with Little John so that she could go out while Frank was away, she should agree to do so. Maeve promised and Frank followed Delia to Roger Coleridge's apartment and found his wife and Roger together. He told Delia not to come home. Frank went to his office and tried to contact Jill who was enroute to her beach house for a few days of relaxation with Seneca, who, having served his sentence, was faced with the fact that his medical license had been suspended by the Medical Board, chiefly on the adverse testimony of Roger Coleridge. Delia returned to the Ryans’ house, confessing her affair with Roger to Pat and Maeve and crying hysterically that Frank wouldn't listen to her, that Roger forced his attentions on her at the beginning and when Jill found out, continued to blackmail her into seeing him. Frank came in and once more ordered Delia to get out, asking Maeve to take charge of little John, and he then walked out. Dee called Bob Reid and begged him to find Frank and talk to him before he tried to return to Jill. Unable to persuade Frank to see Delia again, Bob went to Roger's apartment. Roger threatened to expose Frank's political career to scandal and to bring suit for assault against Lt. Bob Reid if he laid a hand on him. Bob did strike Roger and warned him to stay away from Delia. Maeve went to Delia's room to apologize to her for a tongue-lashing she had given her only to find that Dee had disappeared and taken Little John away with her in a rainstorm. While Frank was at Roger's looking for Delia, Mary Ryan, who had had a premonition of trouble, called and learns of the situation from Johnny and promised to return from her honeymoon trip immediately to give the family and Frank in particular, whatever support she could. When Mary asked an obviously resentful Jack if he could understand, he said he understood that Delia turned the tables on Frank. didn't Delia have the same trouble Frank was experiencing for three years? Jack said that if Frank couldn’t manage without his little sister Mary to comfort him, this was his chance to learn. Jack told her she was supposed to be learning to be a wife and Mary asked if he, in turn, was learning to cherish and sustain her. When she asked if he wanted "forty-eight more hours of this non-sense," Jack smiled ruefully and agreed they couldn’t pretend to go on as if nothing was disturbing Mary and they began preparations to return to Riverside, New York. Delia called Frank from the hotel where she had taken little John and told him that she couldn’t tell him where she was because he would trick her and try to take little John away from her. Since Frank didn't answer when she asked if he had forgiven her, she said if she couldn't be a Ryan then she was a nobody and better off dead. Pat blew up when Dee rang off, telling Frank he should not have let her hang up when she was in a suicidal frame of mind. Frank scorned the reality of any threat that Delia would take her own life and Pat reminded him that people sometimes succeeded by mistake; they started off trying to frighten others and end up dead. Maeve answered Delia’s second call a few hours later and evidenced such obviously one-sided concern for the baby that Delia snapped she didn't give a damn and that she, Dee, might as well not be around. She hung up and told little John at least they still cared for him. The air conditioning in the room had broken down and Delia stared at the open window as she asked : "What do you have to do to make people notice?" Frank went to see Father McShane and learned that Roger was blackmailing Delia and at Dee's request he visited Roger, telling him that Delia wanted her marriage to Frank. But Roger insisted, despite everything, that Delia didn't know her own mind. When Frank questioned Father McShane about Delia's claim that Roger took her against her will, he was told that although, in this instance, Father McShane was not bound by the seal of the confessional, Delia talked to him in confidence. Frank said that it was clear to him that the whole thing began as an affair and then Roger wouldn't back off. The priest reminded Frank of his own conduct towards Delia for months after they had apparently reconciled, and told him that Dee felt that he might never provide her with the emotional investment she required. Delia might very well have felt trapped in a marriage with no hope. Once again, Delia called and talked to Frank who turned aside her questions about whether he would forgive her, telling her to tell him where she was. Delia, looking out the window again, said "If that's all you have to say, find room 1007," gave him the name of her hotel, told him he could find little John there and added "I won't be here." Delia crawled out on the ledge and stood flattened against the building saying Frank would have to take her back. Bob, Frank and Johnny rushed to the hotel, found little John and learned that Delia was out on the ledge. They were unable to talk her into coming in and the rescue squad was having trouble getting to the scene with safety nets. Bob told Frank to promise Delia anything, but got her in off that ledge. Frank told Delia that he hadn't seen or spoken to Jillian and he didn't intend to. He told her they would go home and try again. He promised to take her to Washington if he got elected. She said he would and if he would let her help him, she would be as good a wife as she could be. She said she knew she could be as important to him as Jill. But she warned him that if he was lying to her, she would try again, quickly, so that she would succeed next time. Frank told her to move carefully toward the window, but when she tried, she panicked and froze. Bob tried to get her to take one step but she told him not to make her talk. She was afraid and started crying. Bob decided that they had to wait for the nets to get there before anybody tried to go out. Delia cried: "How’d I get myself into this?" She called Frank and told him she was sorry and asked him to forgive her. She stood on the ledge, her panic increasing, crying: "Oh God help me. — Oh somebody please help me! At tha moment, at the beach house, Seneca carried Jillian to the couch. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Liza Kaslo felt a little more comfortable in front of the camera after several sessions as a model, but turned down a three day modeling job in Hawaii paying fifteen hundred dollars because she didn't want to leave her husband, Steve, alone while he was recuperating from his bone marrow transplant to cure an acute case of leukemia. Steve had been writing songs, but was very discouraged. Finally a letter arrived from a publisher asking him to do a demo of his song. Steve informed Liza that a demonstration recording would cost about a thousand dollars, including musicians and a recording studio. Liza called Woody Reed and arranged to take the Hawaiian job. At first Steve was against it, but Liza was so determined that he gave in. She told him to arrange for the demo while she was gone. When Woody showed Liza and Steve the photographs from this job, he said she had enough good photos for a composite, a leaflet showing a model in different poses and appearances used to obtain jobs. Steve told her to use five-hundred dollars of the money she earned and he would give up the recording session. Liza refused. Woody argued that Liza was throwing away her career and she should think of herself sometimes rather than always putting Steve first. Liza told her grandfather, Stu Bergman, that modeling meant a lot to her, but Steve needed this help. She refused financial help knowing that Steve wouldn’t take money from any of her family. Several days later Woody arrived with Liza's composite as a gift because he was so rough on her. Steve gave Woody his IOU for five-hundred dollars because he wouldn’t accept charity from anyone. He told Liza that he couldn’t get back the money he spent, but he was calling things off to save the rest of the money. Liza wouldn’t let him, saying Woody could wait a while for his money. Steve dislkined owing Woody money so much that he asked Wade Collins, Liza's step-father, for the money even though he vowed that he wouldn't. Liza got home from work at Hartford House early and was there when Steve paid him. Liza was mad at Steve for insulting Woody by paying for a gift because he had helped her very much with her career. Steve said not to accept expensive gifts in the future from her "friends." Eric Leshinksy had put everything together when he read his birth certificate and found that he was the illegitimate son of Ralph Heywood. Eric was so furious with Scott, his step-father and guardian, that he wouldn’t speak to him. Kathy, Scott Phillips' wife, explained that he didn't lie, only omitted some of the truth. Eric was so furious he asked Amy Carson to take him to the wedding of Stu Bergman and Ellie Harper. Scott had told Eric before that he'd help him find his father, but was afraid and so had made no attempt to do so. The tension became so thick that Kathy told Wade Collins, a psychiatrist, that this was ruining all their relationships because she felt Scott should help Eric. After another battle, Scott decided that the only thing to do was to help Eric by hiring David Sutton, an investigator for his law firm, to find Ralph Heywood. David assured Eric that if Heywood was to be found he would find him. David told Scott that he located Heywood in Crescentwood and he was then a model citizen. Scott couldn’t believe that Heywood was no longer the con man who tried to use his own son for blackmail. David didn't talk to Sutton himself, but to people all over town. Scott was going to check on this himself, sure that something was wrong. Scott told Kathy that he was going to Chicago for the day with his boss and Kathy was confused when Mr. Anderson called looking for Scott. When he continued his charade upon returning home, Kathy dragged out of him that he went to follow up a report from David and Heywood was still the same man he used to be. Kathy told David that if Heywood was still such a con man, Scott should have no fear of Eric wanting to stay with him. David said any kid would be impressed with the ranch, horses and Mrs. Heywood serving lunch on the beautiful porch. She said evidently Scott didn't trust her with the truth. Kathy confronted Scott with her knowledge about Heywood, convincing him to set up a meeting for Eric. Mrs. Heywood told Scott that Ralph didn't feel he had the right to see Eric after using him for blackmail. Stu Bergman and Ellie Harper had their wedding to take place June 30th at Hartford House since Ellie had her heart set on being a June bride. Stu's son, Tom, was the best man, Jo Vincente was the matron of honor and Scott Phillips, Ellie's only relative, would give her away. Stu was very nervous, but the ceremony went beautifully. Jo sang her composition at the wedding, accompanied by Bruce Carson on the guitar. Everyone was touched by the words which meant a lot to anyone in love. Because they refused to go away for a honeymoon, Jo arranged a schedule of fun for them at the Inn, including swimming, tennis, resting and cozy dinners. Life at the Carson home was much like it would be in the home of any young couple with a baby daughter until Amy decided that she cared too much for Bruce to let things continue. She moved her bed to the couch, sleeping alone at night. She and Bruce argued, but they solved nothing. Amy felt that as long as Bruce couldn't say the three words she longed to hear, "I love you," she loved him too much to share his bed. Bruce contended that he cared for her and that was the only way to solve their problem. In the morning Bruce found that Amy had left during the night taking Tory, their daughter, with her. Bruce called the police and all their friends, but couldn’t locate them anywhere. Gary Walton said it could be that Amy thought it was only Tory Bruce is concerned about, not Amy herself. Bruce called Mike Kaslo, Amy's brother, in West Virginia again and found that Amy was there. She needed this time to think and when she had decided what she was going to do, she would call him. John Wyatt was living with Jennifer Phillips, but saw Eunice when he took Suzi out for the day. He showed concern over some cigarette butts in the ash tray, especially when she denied knowing who they belong to. Janet Collins wanted to help her friend Eunice who still loved John, but couldn't bring herself to fight a sexy girl like Jennifer for John's affections. Knowing that John would be at Eunice's, Janet sent her roses and a card from "an admirer." John was jealous even though he never saw the card. Wade brought Allen Stevenson, a friend, home to dinner forgetting they were going to a dance at the club. Janet invited him to join them and things worked out very well since Eunice was also going. Word of this got to John who was very cool during a business meeting with Wade. He then told Wade not to fix "his wife" up with dates. Wade explained that he didn't, but John heard none of this. He told Wade to stay out of "his life." Janet related to Eunice how irritated John was. - Several months ago Jennifer and Stephanie Collins invented a would-be rapist for Jennifer in order to persuade John to move in with her. Stephanie would call occasionally, breathing into the phone to keep John interested. John called the police, but Jennifer's description was vague. - When Stephanie and David Sutton came to dinner, John told him that he was still concerned for Jennifer's safety. He hired David to track down the attacker so that Jennifer would no longer have to worry. This threw Jennifer into a panic. She called Stephanie asking her to call David off, but was told that no one told David what to do. Stephanie suggested that Jennifer plan things out so that everything was straight in her head, but Jennifer had forgotten what she had told the police. Stephanie came up with the idea that "the experience was so horrible that I've blocked it out and can't remember any of the details." Chris Delon asked his ex-wife to go back to San Francisco because there was no chance of a reconciliation. Gwen Delon, having found out that Jo Vincente was the woman in Chris' life, paid her a visit to plead with Jo to let Chris go. Jo was confused and until she could make up her mind, she removed the chain holding the ring Chris gave her. Gwen called Chris asking for the name of a doctor because she was too ill to travel. Doctor Walton saw her, but wouldn’t give a diagnosis until she had taken an EEG and some tests. He asked for a consultation to confirm that Mrs. Delon had a disease of the central nervous system that would probably be fatal within two years. Gary asked Chris if he should tell Gwen. Gary had to put Mrs. Delon off until Chris decided that they shouldn't tell her, but had Gary say she should see her family doctor in San Francisco who knew her medical history. Gary tried this, but Gwen was going to stay in Henderson. Chris told Jo that he would take Gwen to San Francisco and, after she saw her doctor he would return. Gwen was so ecstatic when she thought Chris was returning to her, that Chris had to tell her he was coming back. She then saw this as a trick to get her out of Henderson. Jo considered all the facts and then told Chris that he had to try to make the time Gwen had left happy for her. There was no knowing how long it would be. She gave him back his ring. Chris told Jo and then Gwen that he was going back to San Francisco and he and Gwen would be married again. He told Gwen that he was homesick and they could resume the life he left. Gwen read her medical file while waiting for Gary Walton. She chastized him for not telling her the truth and asked how he, a stranger, could make the decision not to tell her. She learned that Chris had known. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Somerset found itself in a fight to the death with what appeared to be organized crime. The murder of Register reporter Greg Mercer, while he was covering the story of an arson ring that had set fires in Somerset, had exposed the insidious crime blight. Greg was engaged to fellow reporter Carrie Wheeler, who had courageously carried on Greg's investigation. Carrie had been put off by the young man hired to replace Greg — Steve Slade. Steve, a kid from the wrong side of the tracks in Chicago, found the innocence of the residents of Somerset refreshing and maddening. It was Steve who began to insist that organized crime had a grip on the town. In following up Greg's arson story and his murder, Carrie got a deathbed confession from one of the arsonists, who was left for dead by his accomplice. There were three witnesses to the tape: Carrie, Mr. Gammidge's wife, and nurse Ruth Fellows. The police were puzzled by the sudden disappearance of Nurse Fellows, characterized by her colleagues as dependable and caring. They suspected foul play when she vanished. Meanwhile, Carrie and Jill Farmer's apartment had apparently been broken into. Things weren't where they left them, and Jill noted her drawers had been disturbed. They passed it off. Lt. Price interviewed Mrs. Gammidge to see what she rememberEd of the confession. Nothing. She was too distraught. When Carrie returned from a dinner date with Tom Conway, Jill asked if she left the door open. Carrie was sure she didn't. Jill's brother, David Grant, disturbed by what had been happening in the apartment, insisted on replacing the lock. Carrie felt it was silly, until she returned home to find Steve in the apartment. He used a credit card to jimmy the latch. The trial of the alleged arsonsists/ murderers was due to begin. Steve had been assigned to the defense and Carrie was to cover the prosecution. Steve, afraid for Carrie's safety, unusual for him, suggested she get off the story. Carrie refused, unable to "let Greg down." Steve felt Carrie was in danger because she knew or had something that could lead to Mr. Big. Carrie was mystified. Steve suggested Greg's papers could offer a clue. Carrie disagreed, saying she had been through them. Unable to find out from Carrie where Greg's things were, Steve badgered Dr. Jerry Kane, husband of Greg's half-sister, Heather, to learn if Heather had them. Since Heather was pregnant, Jerry resisted Steve's efforts to interview her directly, but agreed to find out what he could. As it turned out, Heather had given the papers to Carrie. In Lt. Price's office, Carrie was subpoenaed to testify for the prosecution. Price told her she was the only prosecution witness left, and for her own protection, she didn’t have to tell anyone she had been subpoenaed. Jill arrived home from work, surprising someone going through papers on the desk. He hid behind the door, then sneaked out as Jill went into the kitchen. When Carrie found the rifled papers, she was very upset. That night, she received a phone call. The voice revealed "they" knew she had been subpoenaed and she'd better keep her mouth shut. The caller warned her not to tell anyone about the call. The following day, Carrie told Price about all the strange things that had been happening to her, but refrained from mentioning the phone call. On the phone, Tom Conway reported, "The kid didn't have the shoe box. They looked through everything." He sniped at Jill, his secretary, when she entered without knocking, as usual. Dan Brisken was called to a secret meeting at the DA's office. The DA was forming a Committee for Public Safety, made up of prominent citizens and police, to try to determine the extent of infiltration by the "criminal element." The DA told Dan that Carrie was to be a witness. Gradually everyone else found out, too. In Tom Conway’s office, Jill, Tom, and David discussed the possibility of the phone in the apartment's being bugged. Jill mentioned strange clicks and noises while using the phone. David left immediately to check it out and found three bugs. Steve, meanwhile, having gotten no satisfaction from the Kanes, again asked Carrie the whereabouts of Greg's things. She left them at her grandmother's. Steve went for the papers and arranged to meet Carrie at the Register later. Carrie arrived first. Steve stumbled in, having been attacked upon his return. As Carrie helped him clean up, he told her Greg's things were gone. Then, all the prosecution had was Carrie's tape — and Carrie. The tape couldn’t be admitted without Carrie's corroboration. After Steve's attack, Tom, David and Steve urged Carrie to leave town for her own protection. Carrie refused, more angered than frightened by the attempts to silence her. Avis Ryan asked Carrie for an interview at the office. Steve warned her not to do it, for her sake. Avis was miffed at Steve's interference, but Carrie finally gave in to Steve's warnings. An address was found in the pocket of a sweater Nurse Fellows loaned to a colleague. Price checked on it and found such an address didn’t exist in Somerset or its environs. He started a more extensive search. Steve arranged a meeting with Jill, Tom, David and Carrie. He tried to enlist the aid of her friends in persuading Carrie to quit the story and get protection. Angry at this affrontery, Carrie ran from the apartment. Outside, Carrie was almost run down. Carrie was fine. Steve and Julian both made urgent pleas to Lt. Price for protection for Carrie. As they harangued Price, there was an explosion in City Hall, across the street. It was in the DA's office. Steve conjectured the tape had been destroyed, which then made Carrie the whole of the DA's case. Having learned earlier that Greg visited Chicago, Steve left for there the following morning. Julian returned to Price's office to push his case for protection for Carrie. Julian didn’t want the murder of another reporter on his conscience. Price confided that Carrie had been covered since she was subpoenaed, but surveillance had been low-key to avoid publicizing her importance. Price revealed he also had Greg covered, and hoped he would have better luck protecting Carrie. Over lunch with Tom and David, Carrie conjectured she was no longer of any importance to the DA because, with the destruction of the tape, there was nothing for her to testify to. She found a lead in the bombing of City Hall. After Carrie left the table to follow her lead, Tom made a call to "him." He reported their "man at City Hall was seen." Carrie got a call at work. The voice warned they could get at her any time and suggested she look in a specific desk drawner. Carrie complied — and screamed! Another dead bird! Avis Ryan, network anchorperson, had done an interview with editor Julian Cannell about crime in small towns. Somerset socialite Vicky Paisley, who had her eye on Julian – they were occasional lovers -, felt threatened by Avis. Avis reported that network execs liked Julian and her as a team and were considering offering him a job. Vicky was upset to learn Julian was going to Detroit with Avis for further testing. As Vicky and Julian were having lunch shortly thereafter, Avis again interrupted. She revealed she had decided to live in Somerset! Vicky confided her displeasure to Dan Brisken, who assured her Avis was no threat. Julian found it harder and harder to continue with the trial stories and the threats against Carrie. He turned often to Vicky for a respite from his worries. Avis barged into Vicky's home one day with an offer from the network to be her co-anchor. Julian passed it off, but as the pressures mounted, he asked for more time, rather than giving a definite no. Avis and Vicky discussed the kind of man Julian was. Vicky warned Avis had badly misjudged Julian. Julian found himself seriously considering the job, speculating on the differences between reading the news and getting personally involved with it. Steve Slade was shot at in broad daylight on a Chicago street. An accountant he was talking to was killed. Upon his return to Somerset, Price put a tail on him. Steve went to see Carrie, to assure her he was o.k., and saw a hit-man in the hallway, despite two undercover policemen outside. He persuaded Carrie to accompany him, and they "disappeared," contacting only Julian to say they were fine. Pregnant Heather Kane went to Carrie's to visit and talk about Greg, unaware Carrie wasn't home. Jill returned from work and dounf Heather unconscious at the foot of the stairs. Tom Conway was horrified. He contacted "him," protesting he didn't know there would be foul play. He was told that Heather's fall was an accident, the wrong person, and, also that "he" didn’t have Greg's papers! Tom wanted out, but he was threatened with disbarment - "they" would turn over incriminating papers to the bar association - if he didn't locate Carrie for them. Price suspected Heather's fall was no accident. Heather was rushed into surgery. Despite a Caesarean section, the baby died. The doctors were worried about Heather, who had a subdural hematoma and was in a coma. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell John Conboy Kay Chancellor had met Ralph Olsen. a plumber, through her cook and housekeeper, Liz Foster, and was surprised to find that she liked him. A member of AA himself, Ralph was trying to help Kay overcome her drinking problem. When Kay expressed her interest in Ralph, Liz told her that Ralph wasn’t the marrying kind and was appalled to find that Kay would think of setting up a "love nest.” Kay stopped up the kitchen sink and then called Ralph to repair it. She was caught when she mentioned the kind of paper stuck in the drain. Ralph gave her a lecture on loneliness. Jill had looked everywhere for a job as a hair stylist, her former profession. because the bills were piling up at home. Her old boss couldn’t take on anyone, but suggested that she work as a manicurist. She finally located a hotel barbershop in need of a manicurist and was hired. Things went very well until a customer asked her to his room because he was waiting for a phone call. Jill set him straight when he suggested she knew he wanted more than a manicure. She told the barber, Victor, that she would not go to rooms, but was sure she could handle herself. Snapper finally got Liz to tell him where Jill was working and wanted to see what kind of set up she had gotten herself into. Snapper arrived as Jill was being propositioned by a good-looking young man who was willing to buy her a new dress and give her two hundred dollars for the privilege of taking her to dinner. Snapper almost beat him up and then escorted Jill roughly from the shop. Jill was so upset over losing her job that she told Brock that two hundred dollars could buy a lot for her baby and father, but Brock was able to set her thinking straight. One of the customers at the Allegro owned a shop and he sent her there. Derek Thurston was impressed with Jill, but told her he had hired other stylists and had to let them go because his customers wanted him to do their hair personally. She asked about doing manicures, shampoos and tints to be told that she would be doing all of the dirty work. Jill said she needed the job. She was so efficient that Derek was satisfied with her work. Jack Curtis was trying to see Peggy Brooks to tell her that his wife, Joann, had set him free, but was put off by Peggy's father. Jack realized that something was wrong and demanded to know if Peggy was all right. Stuart told him that she had been raped and he was partially to blame because she was going to Chris' apartment to get away from him. Stuart ordered him out of the house and Peggy's life. Chris Foster, Peggy’s sister, was sure that Ron Becker was responsible and he intended to rape her and not Peggy. He was arrested several weeks ago for rape and then released when his alibi stood up. Chris met the Beckers through Legal Aid where she had helped the family through this. Chris just found out that Ron spent time in prison on a burglary charge that was a rape charge until the woman refused to testify. Chris said that having been raped herself, all her instincts told her that Ron was guilty. Chris confronted Ron, saying she knew that while she was talking to Nancy Becker, Ron had the opportunity and the knowledge to rape Peg. Ron told her that although he was going to deliver the table, he had the address wrong and never found her apartment. Chris kept after Ron until he suggested he call Miss Weston and ask to be in a line-up. Chris was sure that Ron wouldn’t go to the police. Ron had just gotten a new job and didn't want to get fired, but he didn't want Chris to think he was guilty. Nancy suggested that Ron arrange things for after work. Jennifer, Peggy’s mother, was more sympathetic towards Jack than Stuart and agreed to let him see her feeling that he might be able to help her. Jack told Peggy that she was the same sweet person she always was and he would be there whenever she needed him. When Chris heard that Ron had volunteered for the lineup she was sure that he was counting on the fact that it was dark and that Peggy was very frightened. Peggy was thinking of backing out, but Chris told her that if she didn't identify Ron Becker, he would rape other women until someone stopped him. Chris was cautioned that she might influence Peggy, so she and Stuart were to stand at the back of the room, but before things got started, Ron introduces himself to Peggy and told her how sorry he was. Peggy looked at all four men and asked that they whisper "Don't scream. I won't hurt you." Finally she identified Ron and ran at him, pummeling him with her fists. Miss Weston arrested Ron. Stuart was a little concerned about Peggy's identification, wondering if Chris' obsession had anything to do with it. Jennifer was surprised that Peggy was able to identify Ron because she had told them it was dark and she kept her eyes closed. There was a hearing to determine bail, at which Ron said Chris was out to get him and he would lose his job. Since he had a police record, bail was set at one hundred thousand dollars, but if he could post ten thousand dollars they would release him. Nancy pleaded with the Brookses to talk to Peggy, insisting that Chris must have confused her. When Jennifer and Stuart questioned Peggy, she insisted that she saw and heard Ron. She said she would never be able to forget what he did. Later she told Chris that she was not sure how much was herself and how much was Chris' influence. She wished that Chris hadn't told her about Ron and her contempt for him. Stuart gave Nancy Becker money to fly to her mother's funeral, but said they had to think of Peggy when Nancy asked if her daughter Karen could stay with them. Nancy told Ron that she had hoped they would take Karen so that Peggy could see what it was doing to Karen to be without her father. Nancy returned feeling badly that she and her parents had been at odds over her marrying Ron and they died without ever seeing their grandchild. One good thing had come of this. Her mother had nine thousand dollars in bonds, just one thousand dollars short of being able to get Ron released on bail. Nancy was able to get the judge to lower the bail one thousand dollars. Chris located Mrs. Ralston, the woman involved in the original rape charge that sent Ron to prison for burglary. She didn't want to tell Chris anything because she was married then and had two children. Chris explained that Ron Becker had raped her sister and it would help her to know that Ron's story wasn’t true. He said she invited him to her apartment and then screamed that she was being raped. Mrs. Ralston neither admitted or denied it, but said a girl had to have a pure past in order to testify and she was ashamed of some of the things she had done. Chris asked her to call if she changed her mind. Chris told her family and Peg that she was sure Mrs. Ralston was raped. Jennifer told Chris that Peggy was unsure and wanted this evidence to convince herself that she was right. Peggy told them she had to be right or she couldn't have reacted so violently when she identified him. Brad Elliot had told his doctor and brother-in-law, Snapper Foster, that for Leslie's own good he was leaving after her benefit concert tonight. He was almost blind and was having a hard time keeping it from Leslie. He had called on Leslie to trust him many times in the past few months. She always had, but the strain was beginning to tell on their relationship. Leslie was singing ''As Long As He Needs Me" when Brad arrived home. He wanted to remember this moment. Leslie had invited her sister, Lorie Brooks, and Lance Prentiss to dine with them at the Allegro before the concert. Lorie knew that Brad was going blind and had begged him to tell Leslie, but only got a hint that he might be leaving town when her father mentioned that Brad had put all his confidential files on Stuart's desk at the newspaper - like the man wasn't coming back." Hoping to influence Brad, she had Lance sing "If Ever I Should Leave You." As the concert closed, Lorie discovered that Brad had slipped out. He had gone back to the apartment to pack and write Leslie a letter telling her to continue her concert work and to trust him when he said that this was the way things had to be, but it had nothing to do with her. Brad opened the door to leave and ran into Lorie. She had a hunch that she'd find him here. They argued and Brad fell. Frightened, Laurie agreed to let him go if she could help him. She took him to her apartment for the night and said she would help him get anywhere he was going if he wouldn't go alone. She put Lance off when he called and then tried to reassure Leslie when she asked for help. Leslie decided to tell everyone, including her parents, that Brad had gone to be with his sick mother. Leslie moped around reading Brad's letter over and over, not taking proper care of herself. Feeling that she had to get out of the apartment, Leslie went to the Allegro, where Lance found her. She suggested that they ride out to see the house he had rented on Lake Geneva for the summer. Lance called his mother to ask if she would meet Leslie, but she said that she didn’t want to meet anyone because of her disfigured face. She retreated to her bedroom where she could look through the two-way mirror she had installed so that she could see into the living room. Leslie’s colors’ wasn’t very good and she fainted after seeing the house. Lance insisted that she see Snapper tonight instead of waiting for her doctor to return from his vacation. Snapper told her that he would let her know the test results the following day. He strongly suspected that she was pregnant. Leslie found herself responding to Lance's kiss out of loneliness. After Snapper told her she was pregnant, she called Lance to tell him she was leaving town and asked that he not try to see her.

Thanks ! He is not mentioned until July as Nikki’s boyfriend. He was probably very minor before. He must have appeared just after Erica Hope joined.

From what I can find in the recaps: Lucas joined in Oct 77, Casey in March 78, Nikki in May 78 and Paul in June-July 78

About Larry and Linda Larkin who appeared in the 1978 episode recently posted. They were on for 6 months (April-September 1978) Linda Larkin first appeared as a friend of Greg Foster’s in April 1978. Greg feared that the man who hired Linda was more interested in her body than her working ability. Linda’s husband, Larry, told her though that he was proud she was working. When her boss tried to put a move on her, a shocked Linda left her job and Larry forbade her to find another one. Dr. Snapper Foster worried that his brother Greg was seeing more than a friendly interest in Linda. The ordeal she lived made Linda think through what she wanted in her life. She admitted to Larry that she felt trapped in her marriage. After Linda left Larry, Greg hired her to work in his office but Snapper thought it was a mistake as Greg had fallen in love with Linda. However, because of the children, Linda decided to move back in. Greg gave Linda advice on how to save her marriage. Larry admitted to his wife that he also had felt trapped in their marriage. — having to work and support a family and fight the feeling he wasn’t getting anywhere — but he was frightened when she decided to change her life, and he wanted avoid a divorce. They decided to give it another try and the Larkins last appeared in September 1978.

Jon Michael Reed published until his death in the mid 80s I think and Nancy Reichardt took over. She recently retired, 2019 or early 2020 and the column was discontinued. Lynda Hirsch also started the same kind of column at the same time I think.

Sorry, been a long time ! Here is June 1976. Fascinating month with the deaths of GL's Leslie Bauer or OLTL's Victor Lord but also the arrivals of three iconic ladies of daytime: DAYS' Marlena Evans, EON's Raven Alexander and Y&R's Vanessa Prentiss. JUNE 1976 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Phoebe Tyler had drafted a letter to be sent by Mrs. Lum in her role as Kitty's mother. The letter, mailed from Minneapolis where Phoebe had installed the colorful former "Cerny" Circuit con woman, was replete with references to her "lost looks" - Kitty's mother was a very beautiful woman, and Mrs. Lum was careful to tell Kitty that then "you wouldn't know me on the street" -, a heart condition which prevented her from travelling, and the fact that she had been abandoned by Fred the man she left her family for and was going by the name of Lucy Carpenter once again. Phoebe went to Linc's apartment looking for some snapshots of Kitty as a child and bribed the manager to let her in. When Lincoln returned, she told him that she was preparing a surprise, that she found it fun to play the good fairy. When Linc mentioned that Brooke English had told him that Phoebe had been wearing a blonde wig, Phoebe told her son that Brooke had overstepped her bounds by her reference to the wig; that it was just a whim and she was embarassed at the mention of it - The wig was employed, along with dark glasses, as a disguise when Phoebe recruited and met with Mrs. Lum. – Upon learning that Lincoln planned to travel with Kitty to visit her long lost mother - Linc had given up any plans to join another law firm away from Pine Valley -, Phoebe telephoned Mrs. Lum and told her that it was extremely imperative that Kitty not go back to Pine Valley with Linc. Mrs. Lum told her that she had figured out what was going on; that Phoebe wanted to separate Linc and Kitty. She demanded that Phoebe send her an additional $5,000 more or she would "spill the beans." Phoebe’s daughter, Anne, was waiting for word concerning Dr. Joe Martin's suspicion that she might be suffering from Toxoplasmosis, a parasitic disease transmitted by cats or in uncooked meat. - Anne had admitted to a fondness for Steak Tartare. - When the results of the tests proved positive, Joe told his brother Paul, Anne's husband that there was no way to tell before birth if the child Anne was carrying had been affected. He asked Paul if they had considered the possibility of abortion and told him that if they should decide that way they couldn’t delay too long. When Ruth Martin told her husband Joe that her son Philip Brent was planning to fly to Arizona to visit Tara and his son little Philip, Joe pointed out that his daughter Tara had told Phil that the boy's doctor had advised against such a visit. He cited Philip's behavior as another example of self indulgence on her son's part which he believed Ruth had encouraged in him over the years - The boy's asthmatic attacks appeared to be due to his distress over the break-up of Tara and Chuck Tyler's marriage. Philip Brent was mistakenly reported killed in Vietnam and Tara, pregnant with Phil's child, accepted Chuck's offer to marry her. He had raised little Philip as his son. Tara had told Chuck that in the opinion of Dr. Hildebrand he would always be the psychological parent. - When Ruth, referring to the beginning of a quarrel over their children's behavior, said that they seemed to have come full circle, Joe replied that they were light years away from that. Joe had discovered a letter from David Thornton in which he offered to leave Pine Valley and Joe demanded to know why Ruth didn't take him up on his offer if, as she has insisted, she wanted to save their marriage. Ruth told Joe that David was special to her but not in the way he seemed to believe. She said that the marriage was over and he intended to spend the night at the hospital, Ruth told him that she would be the one to leave. She said that she hadn't been entirely truthful with him or with herself; that she didn't know what she wanted and she would have to decide. Ruth made preparations to move into her son Phil's apartment. On his return from seeing Tara and little Philip in Arizona, Chuck Tyler was met in the hospital by Erica Brent who told him that she had appointed herself a committee of one to give him some well intentioned advice about Donna Beck. She pointed out that he was being naive in assuming that Donna a young prostitute was capable of changing her way of life or even that she wanted to. Chuck told her that as far as the "ugly talk" she had referred to going around the hospital was concerned, if he wanted to offer a helping hand to Donna he didn’t consider that it was anybody else's business. Erica, who had fantasized herself as Mrs. Charles Tyler on occasion after Chuck's divorce and the imminent end of her marriage to Philip Brent, accepted a job offer which she had previously turned down from Nick Davis to act as a Hostess at the Chateau along with Nick's present condition that she give Philip a divorce. One consideration on Erica's part was the prospect of still be tied to Philip when Mr. Right came along; another that Donna Beck was, after all, "just a kid." Dan Kennicott had been tutoring Donna at the hospital to prepare her to take an equivalency test for a High School diploma. When he learned that Ty had thrown Donna's books out of the window and that Donna had accepted Ty's gesture and his threats against herself and Chuck as final, Dan insisted that Donna could not only pass the test but go on to college if she wanted to and when Chuck insisted that he go out and purchase more books, Dan gladly left for the Zodiac bookstore to comply. When Dr. Frank Grant first learned of Ty's threat against Chuck, and his friends anger that Donna had given up the project and seemed completely cowed, he recommended that Chuck write the whole thing off as a loss. As Donna's doctor, he told Chuck that her reaction to Chuck's inclination to defy Ty would probably not be damaging to her emotionally but on the contrary she would most likely love to be the center of attention. But as Chuck's friend, he warned him that he could end up with a knife in him and would be dead a long time. Frank went on to insist that Chuck didn’t understand the relationship between Donna and Ty but when Chuck insisted that he did understand the laws of equal rights and went on to ask what they were struggling for, Frank acknowledged that Chuck was right saying he would stand behind him, and adding his thanks "for reminding me what a dirty word compromise is." When Paul told Anne about the results of her tests she screamed. When Paul begged her not to get hysterical, she insisted that she was not; that they were talking about a real possibility of damage to her baby. When she said that she did not care about herself, that she would give up her life for the baby, Paul explained she didn’t have to do any such thing — the disease was treatable. He told her that Joe wanted to sit down with them and talk about medication. Paul reminded his wife that there was a very good possibility that the baby wouldn't be affected and added that it was true that their options were limited. At the word "options," Anne asked if he was referring to the possibility of abortion and said her decision was no. Whatever happened she would not sacrifice her child. She asked Paul if any of the doctors recommended abortion and Paul said that Joe suggested it as a possible choice. Paul succeeded in getting Anne to agree to a meeting the following day with the doctors to discuss treatment. At the meeting between Kitty and Mrs. Lum, the woman posing as her mother, Mrs. Lum, suggested, after a time, that she and Kitty needed some time alone to get acquainted, so Linc returned to the hotel. Kitty told Mrs. Lum that she and Linc planned to return to Pine Valley the following day as Linc had business. Her "mother" asked if Kitty could stay for a few days more because they had so much ground to cover and she wanted to try to make up for all the years they lost. She added with her health being the way it was, it might be the last time they would have a chance to talk to each other. Kitty agreed to speak to Linc about it when she returned to the hotel. Philip admitted to Tara that he was jealous and resentful of the time Chuck had spent with her and little Philip and worried about the feelings she had for Chuck. She said she had committed herself to Phil and they would be married if Dr. Hildebrand gave her approval. Philip suggested that they be married secretly; little Philip would not have to know. When Tara said that was not the way she wanted it, Philip told her if she loved him enough she would agree. Tara replied she wanted to be married with all the trimmings this time and asked him to have a little patience. Erica told her mother she realized that she had her to thank for getting Nick to offer her the job as hostess at the Chateau again. When Mona told her that she thought Erica needed a little excitement in her life, Erica said that the one reason she took the job was the salary because she couldn't even depend on Philip for the time of day. She added that she wanted to be able to look for "greener pastures." Donna Beck told Caroline Murray that Ty was furious when she called and told him that she had a new set of books and was continuing with her lessons. Caroline asked Donna why she didn't just hang up on Ty, why she felt she had to tell him. Donna answered she was afraid of what Ty might do if he just walked in and found her reading them. After Donna warned Chuck that Ty might come looking for him, Chuck assured her that he could take care of himself. She said she wanted him to understand she was not committing herself to anything other than studying while she was in the hospital. Chuck told her that all he wanted was for her to give herself a chance and that he thought she was very brave to have agreed to go ahead. When she said she might not be as brave as he thought because she knew what Ty could do and that he laughed at Chuck's threat of bringing in the police, Chuck offered to put someone outside her door. Donna told him she didn't want that but asked if he would come back after dinner and spend some time with her. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Robert Delaney, having confirmed that his wife Iris Carrington Delaney married him, knowing Clarice Hobson was pregnant with his child, destroyed Iris' portrait with a poker, left the house. When Iris discovered the vandalism, she was shattered. She ordered her housekeeper Louise Goddard to contact Lt. Gil McGowan immediately. Before Gil arrived, Iris jumped to the conclusion that her father Mac Cory's wife, Rachel, hired someone to destroy the portrait because of the intense hatred between the two women. Gil did the investigation, but refused to listen to Iris' tripe about his step-daughter, Rachel. He asked where Robert was. Nobody knew. Gil suggested Robert could have done it. Iris refused to believe it. Robert made a last effort to convince Clarice to marry him, but she refused, feeling Iris would make less trouble for her and her baby this way. Robert got drunk and called Vic Hastings. Robert, an architect assigned to a large project for Frame Enterprises, backed out of the project. Robert then went home and asked Louise to pack his things and send them to his office. He admitted to the vandalism, saying he was just glad Iris wasn't there. Iris, meanwhile, had gone to Clarice's apartment, accusing her of breaking up her marriage and vowing revenge. Robert later overheard Iris telling Louise how people conspired to make her unhappy. Robert told Iris that the only thing Rachel and Clarice were guilty of was seeing her for what she was. Robert refused to talk. When he brought up Mac, Iris said there was no way anyone would ever destroy her love for him. Robert knew that. Condemning Iris' mores, he told her, "You don't even know what you did" - by marrying him to keep him away from Clarice -. He told her she never shared anything with anyone and vowed to forget her. She threatened to get even with those who destroyed her marriage. Robert told her he was leaving so she would leave Clarice alone. Desperate, Iris promised to give him a child. Robert replied, "I wouldn't burden any child with a mother like you." He left. Rachel, a talented artist, had been neglecting Mac somewhat during this emotionally wracking time for him. Because he discovered Iris was responsible for the death of his and Rachel's baby recently, Mac had cut all ties with Iris. And then, sometimes, it appeared that Rachel's sculpting meant more than anything to her. Rachel reassured him, but urged him to tell her if her work started to interfere with their lives. Rachel's mother, Ada McGowan, urged Rachel to spend more time with Mac, but Rachel ignored her, buoyed by Mac's encouragement to spend as much time as she needed. Ken Palmer, Rachel's tutor, seeing the dissension developing, urged Rachel to organize her time more efficiently. Iris was latching on to the fact that Rachel spent long hours in Ken's studio as a possible way to break up Mac and Rachel. She made nasty insinuations to Liz Matthews, Mac, Ken, and even Rachel, about what Ken and Rachel did alone in the studio. Mac had a jealous nature, but he was trying to curb it. Iris made an appointment to see John to adjust her legal situation in light of Robert's leaving. When John had to cancel the meeting because of an urgent Frame Enterprises matter, Iris appeared anyway. John refused to cater to her, so she ordered him to send her files to another lawyer in New York. Iris used the ruse of needing legal advice to gain entry to Mac's life again, but he managed to thwart her, promising only to call the lawyer on her behalf, then call her back. Iris felt she was winning. Ken told Rachel he was not going away to the mountains this summer because he had some pieces of sculpture to finish himself. He also tossed in that he'd miss seeing her at the studio. Rachel dismissed it. After another scolding from Ada, Rachel and Mac spent a nice evening together. Mac asked Rachel if she was going to the Steven Frame Memorial Library dedication in Chadwell with Jamie and him. Rachel felt it would be uncomfortable, considering her past marriage to Steve and the fact that he was married to Alice when he died. Mac went along, but told her he had to go to New York for a few days, on business, and would go to Chadwell from there. Rachel asked who would take Jamie. Mac suggested they send Jamie with his uncle, Willis Frame. Rachel agreed. Ken dropped by with sketches Rachel left at the studio. They quickly became engrossed in them, ignoring Mac. Iris dropped by to see her son Dennis, who had been staying with the Corys during the upheaval at home. When she saw Ken there, she refused to let Mac accompany her to the stable, suggesting he keep an eye on his wife and her "so-called tutor." The remark hit home. Iris took Dennis home with her. She was making plans to go to New York. He asked when she was leaving, telling her about a swim-meet and a gold medal he would be receiving. When Iris refused to change her plans for him, he told her he would give her ticket to Rachel. Dennis revealed he had already given Mac one. Iris tried to change her mind, but he ran out. Iris tore over to Ken's studio, accusing Rachel of taking both her father and son away from her. Rachel told her that, if she provided the proper environment for Dennis, he wouldn't find it necessary to stay at their house. Iris was furious. Ken grabbed her arm to show her the door. She stopped, hurling insults, promising to use Ken to destroy Rachel's marriage to Mac. Later, Rachel told Ken she seemed to be making a new life for herself with her sculpting and wasn't sure she should be. Ken warned she would be a professional artist soon and people were going to be even more intolerant. He urged her not to let people keep her from sculpting. The lawyer Iris wanted in New York, Keith Morrison, didn’t want to take on any more work. When Mac tried to reach Iris, he found Iris had gone to New York. When Louise didn’t know her plans, Mac observed to Scott Bradley and Pat Randolph that, if Louise didn’t know, Iris didn’t want anyone to know. Pat Randolph, estranged from her husband John, asked Scott's advice about selling the house and talking to John. - The Randolphs split up because Pat kept their daughter Marianne's pregnancy and subsequent abortion from John. When he found out, he felt he had no place in the family's life and turned to his now-departed associate Barbara Weaver for consolation. Barbara left John when she found out he'd never told Pat about them. Pat, disillusioned about the marriage, refused to let John return, and she turned her attentions to Dr. Dave Gilchrist -. Scott told Pat that she would need John’s permission to sell the house, or even take any thing out of it for the new apartment she had found near the Cory Complex, where she worked as receptionist. Scott arranged a meeting witl John, Pat, and himself. The meeting went well at first, John telling Pat she might have whatever she wanted from the house. He urged her to stay there, but she refused. Marianne arrived and turned the whole thing into a shambles. Marianne, sure she was responsible for the estrangement, tried everything she knew to get her parents back together. She blamed Dave Gilchrist for coming between Pat and John. Pat denied that, insisting it was all over with John forever. Marianne couldn't accept that. Mike Randolph applauded his mother's new steps to independence, disillusioned with John because of Barbara. When his executive assistant quit for personal reasons, Mac gave Pat her job. Pat was very excited. The job meant lots of responsibility and travel. Mac sent Pat ahead to New York. He insisted she stay in his townhouse. Rachel was surprised to find Jamie was giving Dennis a surprize party. She was upset to find Pat was staying in the townhouse. Mike finally appeared to react Marianne by telling her she should stand behind Pat like Pat stood behind her througt the pregnancy-abortion thing. Marianne agreed, until she saw Pat in Dave's arms. Her hostility returned, fed by her aunt, Liz Matthews. Liz completely disapproves of Pat's new Iife and told everyone who would listen that Pat was making the wrong moves. Only Marianne listened. The situation worsened when John and Liz drop in on Pat while she was packing. Dave had stopped by on his way to the hospital to help. Liz, of course, concluded he spent the night and made nasty remarks. John sent her to the car. Pat sent John away, asking him not to return to the house until she had moved. Liz ran straight to Marianne, saying Marianne was the only one who could reach Pat, and Marianne had to change Pat's course, insisting Pat would thank them later. Marianne told Pat she was making John miserable because of Dave. Unable to stop Marianne any other way, Pat admitted she was in love with Dave. Marianne left. Pat's father, Jim, refused to believe Pat was having an affair, but said it was none of their business anyway, when Liz took the thing to him. Liz tried Pat's brother, Russ Matthews, who replied that Dave might just well be the key to Pat's future happiness. Alice, Pat's sister, wouldn’t listen either. John decided to return to the house. Marianne, who had been helping him at the office, offered to move home, too, and maybe Pat would come to her senses and made them all a family again. Marianne had been neglecting her classes to help John. When she constantly changed conferences with Ken Palmer, he told her she had to choose. She chose John. When she canceled her final conference, Ken had to flunk her. Her other grades had slipped terribly, too. Iris, upset that Robert wouldn't change plans to go to Washington, before their break, called Lowell Pendleton, for whom Robert was designing a huge complex, and told Lowell Robert's interest was waning. Lowell, of course, checked with Mac and Vic who reassured Lowell. Willis Frame got the news from ex-girlfriend, Angie Perrini. Willis told his lover, Carol Lamonte, also an architect, that this might be just what he needed to ease Vic out of Frame Enterprises. - Alice Frame owned the firm, which her late husband founded. She had divided authority between brother-in-law Willis and Vic Hastings, an experienced contractor. Willis had been trying to take over the firm, with Carol's help. - Robert called Vic, resigning. Vic went to tell Willis. who had already contacted Pendleton. assuring him the firm would still handle the project. and he was right on top of things. When Vic told Willis about Robert, Willis accused Vic of bad judgment, but said he had pulled it out of the fire for them. When Vic realized Willis was going to give the project to Carol, he threatened to resign. Willis dared him to. Vic, feeling he had let Alice down through his devotion to Robert. did. Willis was ecstatic; Carol was scared. She was already working on a huge project. Alice was in Oklahoma City on business for the Chadwell Library and couldn’t be reached. Angie, afraid for Willis' ambition, tried to dissuade Vic, to no avail. Vic lef town. The Pendleton board of directors approved Carol as the architect, Pendleton revealing he was only going with Willis because he moved in so quickly. Carol didn’t want the project because she didn’t want to spend so much time away from Willis, but he told her she couldn’t spoil his plans. When his older sister, Emma, came down on Willis about giving their other sister, Sharlene Matthews – she had just married Russ - a hard time, threatening to reveal something in her past to Russ, Willis told Emma Sharlene was once a B-girl. Sharlene confirmed it to Emma, who told Sharlene to stay out of Willis' way. Russ was concerned about Sharlene's frequent headaches and nervousness. He sent her to Dave for a check-up. Sharlene admitted to Dave she had a secret she felt she had to keep from Russ, and that was why she was so upset. Dave urged her to tell Russ, but didn’t press her. When Alice returned and found Vic had resigned, she called a meeting in John's office. Pam Sloan, Vic's girlfriend, and John's office manager, was there. Willis made nasty cracks about Vic's general incompetence and resigning without preparing anyone. Pam told everyone Willis forced Vic's resignation. Willis passed it off, and got on with the news that they hadn't lost the project, almost straining his arm patting himself on the back. Alice closed the meeting, still feeling something was amiss. While she and Raymond Gordon, her good friend and advisor, and Willis were still in the office, Ray received a call from his estranged wife, Olive. Olive, jilted by the man for whom she left Ray, wanted a reconciliation, beginning with Ray's sending her the money for her and their sons to come to Bay City. Ray refused. Willis, realizing he could use this mess to come between Ray and Alice, stole Olive's address from Beatrice, Ray's mother, and flew to California. He met with Olive, telling her he would advance her the money, and all she had to do was reconcile with Ray. Olive accepted. Alice had decided to spend more time at the office, uneasy about Vic's resignation. Ray was going to help her part-time, released for that purpose from his job as head of employee insurance matters at the Cory Complex. They would share Vic's office. Alice was surprised to learn Willis was off in California, with two such important projects in the works. Sharlene thought Willis had gone to persuade Navy buddies to come to Bay City to confirm the B-girl stories to Russ. Willis was being so vindictive towards Sharlene because she was keeping Alice up on things in Carol's office, where she worked, and vowed to stop Willis from taking over. As John and Alice went over papers and plans for the two projects, Angie brought in a new folder on the hi-rise. It contained papers they had been asking Willis for for weeks. Alice and John were furious. Angie explained the folder was in Willis' private file, so Alice demanded Angie bring her the entire file, when she realized Willis was withholding stuff from Vic for weeks before Vic's resignation. John tool the folder to study. He told Alice there were discrepancies, but the firm should make a sizeable profit. The papers showed Willis and Carol were keeping two sets of figures, however. But since Willis was away, they decided they would have to wait for him to return to get answers. Molly Ordway, Alice’s niece and Emma's daughter, was infatuated with Daryll Stephens, an ex-friend of Marianne's. She didn’t want to return to Chadwell with her mother, but Emma made it clear they couldn't afford to send her to college in Bay City. Sharlene intervened on Molly's behalf, promising to help take care of her. Alice would like Molly to stay and look after Sally while she was at the office. Beatrice Gordon, Sally's grandmother - Alice adopted Sally when no relatives could be found. Beatrice appeared later, and had decided to let Alice keep Sally, as Alice could do so much more for her -, was unhappy that Alice was spending so much time away from Sally. She'd like to have Sally for the summer herself, and considered asking Rachel, for whom she was housekeeper, for permission. At Sharlene’s suggestion, Carol hired Daryll to replace Sharlene. Carol was mystified about the “O. Springer” Willis asked her to make reservations for. Sharlene was scared. “O. Springer” was Olive Gordon, whom Willis was paying to come to town. – He was paying for camp for the boys, a new wardrobe, and the hotel suite. – Alice asked Emma to let Molly stay with her to look after Sally, offering to pay her. Sharlene promised to keep an eye on her. Emma didn’t feel Molly was mature enough to handle it; neither did Beatrice. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore Grant Colman went to see his estranged wife Lisa, but found Dick Martin there with her. He asked Dick to leave so he might speak to Lisa alone, but Lisa refused to let Dick leave since she had invited him there. Grant said he would get out of her life and not bother her anymore. Furious with herself, Lisa threw Dick out of the house after Grant left. Nancy Hughes asked Lisa to their family picnic, but was uncertain whether Lisa would come when Grant showed up. Lisa arrived, but before she could exit after hearing that Grant was there, she was told Grant had saved her the embarrassment by leaving himself. Later that day, Dick looked up Grant at the Lawyer's Club, where he had been staying, to apologize for being in the way when Grant obviously wanted to talk to Lisa alone. Grant hadn't eaten anything, but accepted Dick's offer of a drink to show he wanot angry. After several vodka-on-the-rocks, Grant became confused and thought he still lived with Lisa. Grant still had a key to the house and let himself in. He undressed as he went through the house on his way to the bedroom. He finally found a pair of pajamas and climbed into bed. When Lisa came home, she recognized Grant's coat and shoes. She picked up his clothes, covered him, and took a blanket and pillow to the couch for herself. Grant woke up, freshened himself and found Lisa asleep in the living room. He bent to kiss her and found Lisa responsive. They both decided they had been foolishly jealous and forgave one another. Grant arranged things at the office so he could take Lisa away for a few days. Grant asked Carol Stallings to find an apartment for Mary Ellison and her son Teddy, who would soon be moving to Oakdale so that Mary could work for the Jay Stallings Land Development Company. - Mary and Brian Ellison adopted Teddy privately, and after four years, Joyce Colman, Grant's ex-wife, tried to win custody. Grant helped the Ellisons because he felt that Joyce was unstable. Brian was killed recently in a tractor accident and, with little money and no job prospects in Laramie, Grant and Lisa felt Mary should come to Oakdale. - Carol called Mary to tell her she had found an apartment and imparted the news that Lisa and Grant were together again. Mary mentioned this to Joyce when she called to assure Mary that she wouldn’t bother Teddy if they moved to Oakdale. Joyce made such a big thing of it with Dick so that she could use him as a weapon against Grant and Lisa. Mary was sad about leaving the house, and when she got a job offer in Laramie, she considered taking it, until she decided that it was best for Teddy that they go. Once in Oakdale, she and Teddy settled in easily, but Mary was torn when the house sold and she lost her last tie with Laramie and Brian. Nancy and Chris Hughes received a call from the farm telling them that Grandpa Hughes had died in his sleep. Irma said he had been out in the garden and laid down to rest before lunch and passed away. Ellen Stewart cared for Frannie while Chris and Nancy went to the farm. Memorial services were held in Oakdale, but Irma was too ill to make the trip in from the farm. Grandpa Hughes was loved not only by his family, but most of Oakdale and would be missed by many. Jay Stallings got a long distance call from Kilborne, Pennsylvania, at home. The caller hung up before connected, but Jay was sure it was Natalie Hughes. Jay told Tom Hughes because he knew Tom still wanted to protect Carol, even though she was married to Jay and Tom knew that his wife Natalie was seeing Jay. Jay was concerned because he had to go on a business trip to the Pacific for at least two weeks and was afraid Natalie would call Carol. Jay considered not going, but Tom wouldn’t let him back out of this government contract. When the calls continued to Carol and to Jay's secretary, Laurie, Tom went to Kilborne to see Natalie. He went to Luke Porter's office - Natalie's ex-lover - and was told by Luke's wife, Margaret, that Luke and Natalie were finished. Tom located her in a motel outside of town, but she claimed to know nothing about the phone calls. Tom told her that Jay was really out of town and Carol didn’t have to find out. Natalie said that this was why their marriage broke up — Tom always thought of Carol. Tom said that while he and Natalie were together, he thought of no one but Natalie. He cautioned her again about calling. When Laurie received another collect call, she accepted the charges and told the caller that she knew who it was and they had better not call again. She asked Mary to say nothing to Carol. Valerie Conway, a young beautiful divorcee who crash landed in Oakdale, had decided to stay on and fix up the Conway farm, property she received as part of her divorce settlement. Valerie was dating both doctors Dan Stewart and Bob Hughes and was enjoying the slight bit of tension she was causing between old friends. Dan's mother didn’t realize that Bob was also dating Valerie when she questioned Bob about her. Her husband David tried to stop her, but Ellen was so thrilled that Dan was finally enjoying life since coming back from Bolivia, that she didn’t notice. When David explained later, she felt like a fool. After several dates with Bob and Dan, Valerie finally felt open enough to answer their questions about her relationship with Kim Dixon. Valerie's story was that she was in love with a young man whom Kim, married to Valerie's brother Jason, decided was wrong for her. When she couldn't break up the relationship herself, she emplored Jason to help by offering the man money. He took it, left and later died. Kim would reveal nothing as she promised Jason to remain silent. Valerie tried to involve Bob and Dan more and more by asking for advice on the farm, but was sent to Grant Colman instead. Valerie had not been sent a bill for the price of the airplane that was destroyed. She asked Grant to get ready to countersue for medical expenses, when they found out she wouldn’t pay for the airplane. Dan and Valerie had a falling out when a picnic was ruined because Valerie knew nothing about children's tastes and didn’t bother to inquire. Dan felt that anyone should know that children didn’t care for such delicacies as liver pate and artichoke hearts. Betsy Stewart was upset over Dan's relationship with Valerie before she met her, but when she saw them kissing, Dan decided to cool things down a bit for Betsy's sake. Kevin Thompson told Susan Stewart, Dan's ex-wife, she had to tell Dan that she kept him and Kim from each other before his trip to Bolivia and Susan agreed. After Dr. John Dixon recovered from a fit of paranoia, he was again asked to resign. Susan heard a rumor that John would be fired and talked to him about his future. Susan asked Dr. Strausfield, John's replacement as Chief of Medicine, to use his influence to get John a job in a hospital in Cleveland where Dr. Strausfield was well known. Jim Strausfield told John that he had been asked to recommend him for a position elsewhere, but couldn't. He fired John. John went to his “friend” Susan, who was petrified that John would tell Dan what he knew, and told her that Kim was trying to have him run out of town. Then he blasted Kim who knew nothing about this. Again Kevin was angry because Susan let Kim take the blame for something she did. Nurse Holland tried to to get in touch with John Dixon at the Spencer Hotel and was told he had moved out. Pat and Jim Strausfield were worried. Jim asked Kim if she had heard fron him. When he asked Susan, she asked why he was concerning himself, since John no longer worked at the hospital, and Jim replied that he wanted it cleared up. Susan told Kevin that she couldn't tell Dan and knew she didn’t have to since John had left town. Kevin exploded and showed just how angry he could get when provoked. Grant saw Mary at the hospital, an she said that she met a neighbor at her new apartment — John Dixon. Grant told Kim that John was still in town. Dee Stewart, who was going through the pains of being a teenager, felt that her mother was old-fashioned because she insisted on chaperones for weekends and such had been asked out by a boy she really liked but whom she felt her parents would object to. David and Ellen never got the chance because Dee was stood up. David told his oldest son, Dan, that he should talk to Kim and find out how she felt about him as she had divorced John. Dan said that Kim already made her choice, and the fact that it didn't work out with John had nothinc to do with the situation between them. Dan pondered his father's suggestion and put Valerie off when she wanted to make up after the incident with Betsy. Pat Holland visited John at his new apartment after overhearing Mary tell Grant where it was. She found that he was sober and feeling much better. He told her that the one person he would like to see was Susan. Susan was shocked to hear that John was in town and wanted to see her. He told her that he was quite comfortable in this apartment and planned to stay in Oakdale indefinitely doing work on some paper that he had always wanted to write. Susan returned to the research lab to tell her superior, Dr. David Stewart, that she would go to the symposium in Galveston which, prior to this, she had refused to consider, much to David's dismay. Dan decided to see Kim, but put it fror his mind when Betsy called to say Emmy had fallen from a tree. It turned out to be a spraine ankle and Emmy was fine. The following evening, Kim was going to dinner with Jim Strausfield and Dan had decided to pay Kim a visit. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Amanda Howard, facing brain surgery, took time out to look at the world she had taken so for granted. She collapsed at the dedication of the surgical wing she used her late husband's money to finance in his memory. The surgeons had to go in deeper than they thought. As Amanda laid comatose, driving those who loved her to distraction. Dr. Neil Curtis, ex-lover, then dear friend, blamed himself because he didn't insist Amanda have the surgery immediately. Dr. Greg Peters, who had proposed marriage to her, found it hard to face what the extended unconsciousness meant. Dr. Tom Horton feared paralysis, loss of memory, and who knew what else. Dr. Bill Horton felt he let Amanda down because he could not finish assisting in the surgery due to a numbness in his right hand - resulting from a gunshot wound inflicted by his brother Mickey -. Neil’s wife, Phyllis, who generously let Neil spend those last days with Amanda, visited the hospital often, explaining to Neil that it was nice to watch her husband work. He was grateful for her support. - Neil married Phyl, an older woman, on the rebound from Amanda. Their marriage had been rocky because of Phyl's jealousy. Finally, Phyl realized she was driving Neil away and changed her attitude. She knew the only way to keep Neil was to hold lightly. - Phyl, knowing Amanda had spent almost all her money on the clinic, sold stock in her ex-husband Bob Anderson's firm to Bob and gave Neil the money, telling him it was from all Amanda's friends. Neil suspected otherwise. Amanda opened her eyes, finally, and all the machines said she was conscious, but she didn’t respond, verbally or physically to her doctors. After days of no response, Amanda, unnoticed, moved her hand. Finally her ability to move returned, but the doctors found she had no memory or speech. Little by little they told her about herself. She was able to respond by blinking her eyes and they found she could write — crude capital letters at first. She finally remembered the children at the clinic, and she asked for speech therapy. Tom and Bill warned her not to get discouraged, that it would be a long time before what she said would resemble the sounds she thought she was making. Phyllis, confused and lonely, went to lawyer Don Craig, thinking of divorcing Neil to free him to be with Amanda. She was also unsure that she would be able to stand the wait for Neil's full return. Don reassured her, telling her she had changed Neil's life for the better, and Neil knew it. In the aftermath of Amanda's surgery, Julie Anderson and Doug Williams decided to spend their future together. - Doug and Julie had been in love for years. Julie had married Scott Banning to regain her son whom she had given up for adoption. When Julie was widowed, Doug had already married her mother Addie. When Addie was killed by a hit-and-run driver, Julie had married Bob Anderson for security and glamour. Julie was then divorced from Bob. - David, Julie's son, gave grudging "approval," saying they couldn’t interfere in each other's lives. The fly in the ointment turned out to be recently arrived Kim Douglas, to whom Doug used to be married. Kim had moved in on Doug, who made it clear that she was not welcome, especially when Julie's reaction to her was extremely hostile. Kim conned Doug into giving her the hostess job at his supper club, Doug's Place. Doug finally proposed marriage to Julie, promising there was no hurry. When Kim found out, she told Doug he couldn’t marry Julie. He was still married to her! Kim never picked up the final divorce papers. Doug was horrified. That meant his marriage to Addie was never valid, and his daughter Hope was illegitimate. Julie was surprised when Doug started to hedge on marriage. He told her, if she was not ready, "why rush things?" Kim had been to see Don Craig to request he start divorce proceedings against "Brent Douglas," Doug's real name. Kim told him Brent could be reached through Doug Williams. Julie, who worked in Don's office, was intrigued when she found Kim's file. Hope told Julie, ironically, that Kim was going to be her new mommy. Julie, who had recently lost a baby and whose relationship with her son was strained, was devastated, but she passed it off - While Julie was pregnant, her marriage was crumbling. Doug urged her to leave Bob and come to him. She started to, but her son's extreme hostility to Doug stopped her. She later had an accident and lost her baby. Julie was afraid of being hurt again by a child, the worst pain, to her.- Linda Phillips dropped by with legal papers for "Brent," and the message that Don wanted to see "him" as soon as possible to discuss the financial settlement. Doug told Linda that was impossible, so Don came by. Finally, Doug was forced to admit he was "Brent." Don was furious. - Don, too, had been in love with Julie for years. - Doug gave Julie an engagement ring. Robert LeClair asked Kim how this mess occurred. Kim was upset because Doug left her, so she didn't pick up the final papers. Then, when the millionaire she was interested in left her, she was broke. Robert reminded her Doug's late wife Addie had him thoroughly investigated. Kim bribed the investigator. Don returned. It seemed Kim's mother, who died recently, had left Kim and Doug an island, provided they were still married when her will was probated. Doug didn’t want to hurt Kim by taking away her inheritance, so he told Julie they couldn’t be married for six months, and blurted out the whole story. Julie was devastated. She returned Doug's ring and ran out. Julie accepted a date with Don, wearing her sexiest dress. She pledged just fun and games from then on, but Don took it slowly. He had been there before. They were interrupted at dinner by Doug, who arrived with the news of Amanda's condition. They rushed to the hospital. Her date with Don over, she thought, Julie invited Sharon Duval over for a portrait sitting. Sharon guesseed Julie had man problems. She told Julie men and women were two different species, always in conflict, even in their most intimate moments. "All you can ask of a man is not to be boring." Don arrived. Sharon found him intriguing, but left. Don and Julie resumed their "fun and games," which resulted in Julie's falling asleep on his couch at 3 a.m. Don had warned Julie he wouldn’t always be around to pick up the pieces. Doug burst into Don's apartment to "rescue" Julie. He backed down when he saw her asleep on the couch. Meanwhile, Doug had told Kim that if she didn’t get a divorce soon, he would, no matter if he lost everything. Kim took that to Julie, saying it could be hard on Doug, if he didn’t play it her way. Kim also got in a dig about plans to go to Portofino with Doug when they were first married. Julie was hurt, because she and Doug had always dreamed of going there together. Doug asked Julie to trust their love because it was real and deep. Julie agreed. Kim moved into her own apartment. Rebecca North, Doug’s housekeeper, whisked through the days before her wedding to Johnny Collins on Cloud 9. The only problem Rebecca had was that the baby she was carrying wasn't Johnny's, although everyone else thought it was. - The baby was Doug's through artificial insemination, but he didn’t know it. Doug wanted to give Hope the sibling she'd been wanting. Only Rebecca and Neil Curtis knew. - As Rebecca and Johnny were fixing up the apartment they had rented, Johnny took her into the room they had chosen for a nursery. It was completely furnished! Johnny told Rebecca nothing was too good for his kid. Realizing their marriage had to be based on honesty, Rebecca told Johnny the whole story. She was devastated by the loss of her own baby in an auto accident years ago, and felt the need to replace the child. Johnny needed $5000 to go to Paris to study art. So, out of love for him, she was artificially inseminated. Johnny was thunderstruck. But he assured Rebecca that it was all o.k. He could love the baby because it was hers, too. Doug, meanwhile, had decided not to go through with the adoption and had told Neil the woman could keep the money. Rebecca was radiant on her wedding day. But Johnny found he couldn’t handle the whole thing and split, leaving Rebecca a note. He accused her of only wanting the baby, any man's baby, to fulfill her own selfish need. He loved her, but he couldn’t face the situation. Rebecca was hysterical when she and Julie found the note at the apartment — in the nursery. Neil arrived soon afterwards and sedated Rebecca. Robert, long in love with Rebecca, sat at her side constantly. - When Johnny had almost backed out before, Robert had proposed to Rebecca. He'd consulted Don Craig about papers that would assure Rebecca they would be man and wife in name only and he would adopt her baby legally. So great was Robert's love. - Robert made the same offer to Rebecca again. After thinking it over, she accepted, asking that they be married quietly. Bitterly, Rebecca observed to Neil that her baby had been rejected by two fathers before it was even born. She told Neil she wouldn’t tell Robert the baby's paternity. Neil concured, noting Robert already knew the baby wasn't his and that Rebecca didn’t love him. The new-found peace between Trish and Jeri Clayton was shattered when Trish, angry that Jeri was still living with her husband Jack since her return, blurted out the whole story about James Stanhope. - Unable to face the hurt in Trish's eyes when Trish found out she was illegitimate, Jeri left town, leaving a note telling Trish her father was James Stanhope. Trish located Stanhope in Phoenix and told him he was her father. Stanhope, a respectable married man with three children, adamantly denied his paternity, devastating Trish, who thought Jeri was a tramp and a liar. - Unable to convince Trish she wasn't lying about Stanhope, Jeri, with Julie's encouragement, went to Phoenix. Jeri confronted Stanhope in his office. She forced him to remember her with a torrent of dates and places. She recalled how he left her when he found out she was pregnant. - They were both with the same band during a summer. - He claimed he returned three months later, but Jeri was gone. Bitterly, she asked if he came to check if she really was pregnant? They were interrupted by his daughter Ginny, and Jeri left. She called Trish to tell her Stanhope remembered her, but still denied his paternity, but probably just to protect his present family. Trish still didn’t believe Jeri. Trish had doubts in other areas, too. Since Mike Horton had returned to the apartment they shared after his release from the hospital, he had resumed their old platonic relationship, which had caused Trish to doubt herself as a woman. Mike had admitted, however, he didn't realize how much he could miss her. Shaken to the core over the fight with her mother and what Trish thought was bad news from Phoenix, she asked Mike to hold her, after they were ready for bed. He crawled into bed with her. She asked him to kiss her, like someone in love. They found themselves in the midst of the first sexual encounter for both of them; however, it ended badly. Mike was unable to perform. He concluded he was impotent, despite Trish's reassurances that they were both scared and preoccupied with other things in their lives. Mike refused to listen, dressed, and ran out of the apartment. Mike went to Linda Phillips. She could tell he was shaken, but didn’t push. Eventually it all came out. Linda told him he was not the first or the last to have a problem in the first encounter. She recounted the story of her first, disastrous encounter. Her boyfriend had the same problem. Linda told Mike that unless the lovers were totally committed, mind, heart, soul, it would go wrong. She pointed out he was very preoccupied with Mickey Horton, and he had to relax. Trish called Brooke Hamilton, who rushed over, to give Trish much the same advice. She told Trish a girl could fake it, but a boy couldn’t. She also told Trish she and Mike had too much pain in their lives to really make a success of becoming lovers. Reluctantly, Jeri arranged to meet with Kay Stanhope, vowing to get it all out in the open. But after meeting Kay and Ginny, Jeri couldn’t pursue the "blackmail." When Stanhope arrived home, Ginny asked why he didn't tell her Jeri was Trish's mother. He was horrified to find Jeri had been there. After Ginny went to bed, Stanhope nervously told Kay that she was not to believe a word Jeri said, that Jeri was a confirmed liar. He screamed, "I am not Trish Clayton's father." Kay was stunned. Jeri hadn't said anything about it. Ginny Stanhope overheard her mother and father discussing the possibility he could be Trish's father. Ginny felt it was true, because there had always been something special about Trish. But Ginny did wonder what kind of man her father was. Kay felt betrayed. Stanhope agreed to return to Salem with Jeri. When they saw Trish, Stanhope was bitter about the effect on his family, so he was not very con-vincing to Trish, who asked Jeri why she destroyed his family. Jeri, angry, asked what Trish wanted. Nothing she did seemed to please her. Trish relented. Mike moved into Linda Phillips’ apartment, temporarily. Trish was crushed when he moved out. Don dropped by with papers for Linda to handle for him and saw Mike in his pajamas. Later, he refused to believe it was innocent. He asked Linda if she wasn't robbing the cradle. Adele Hamilton, Brooke’s mother, an alcoholic, had refrained from drinking for several weeks, thanks to the love and support of the Grants, a compassionate black family. Paul Grant, a recovered alcoholic, and his wife, Helen, conducted a self-help group at their church for people with problems. Adele had been attending lately, with Bob Anderson in tow. - Bob was unaware that Brooke was his daughter, conceived during an idyllic summer with Adele 28 years ago. - Brooke had told Adele she would tell Bob the truth, if Adele fell off the wagon. David Banning, with whom Brooke was in love, and for whom she had an abortion, felt Brooke was a worthwhile human being. David had been living with the Grants since a big blow up with his mother, Julie. David had become great buddies with Valerie Grant, to Brooke's dismay. Val was compassionate and loving, and David was attracted to her. Knowing how David treated her, and how he would treat all women because he felt he had been denied his mother's love, Brooke tried to interfere. But it was inadvertently that Brooke disillusioned Val about Dr. Laura Horton, one of the doctors for whom Val, a student nurse, worked. Val greatly admired Laura, and welcomed Laura's encouragement to become a psychiatrist. Brooke appeared as Val and David were having lunch, asking him to help Mike, who had just turned away from Laura, because he found out Bill, not Mickey, was his father. David later asked Brooke why she was so destructive. He hinted she deliberately told Val about Mike so Val would be hurting like Brooke was. Brooke honestly meant no harm. When David again found out Brooke told Alice Horton there was more than friendship between Val and him, he descended on her again, telling her to stay out of his life. Brooke went to the Grants to find out if there was really anything between Val and David. She confronted Val's brother, Danny. He told Brooke she was just a nasty troublemaker, and if anything did develop between David and Val, Brooke should remember she started it by planting the idea in people's minds. David arrived and asked Brooke to leave. Before she went, she warned David that if he hurt Val, he would answer to her, because she owed the Grants for all their kindness to her mother, "And those are the kinds of debts I pay." Bob Anderson offered to search for Brooke's father for them, but both refused. Brooke said there was no point to it. Meanwhile, Bob had given Adele a job as assistant head night janitor. He found himself staying late at work to talk to Adele. Laura Horton was angry with father-in-law Tom Horton because he encouraged her husband Bill to tell her son Mike the truth about who his father is. - While Bill and Laura were interns, Bill, in love with Laura even though she'd married his brother Mickey, raped her. Laura submitted, rather than have Bill dismissed and the family hurt. The day she and Tom found out Mickey was sterile was the day Laura found out she was pregnant. They decided to keep it a secret. Finding out Mike was not his son so infuriated Mickey that he tried to kill Bill, then married to Laura. Mickey was subsequently admitted to Bayview Sanitarium, where he had been making progress, and also going through therapists at a rapid rate. - Mike had just learned the truth from Bill, in front of Mickey. At home, Brooke told Mike he was lucky: his father was at least willing to acknowledge him, unlike Trish or her. Mike blamed Bill and Laura for Mickey's being in the sanitarium, but not as much as they blamed themselves. Mike never wanted to see Laura again. He couldn’t believe Laura was faithful to Mickey, except for that one night, citing her present marriage as proof. Meanwhile, Mickey’s present wife Maggie told Mickey she wouldn’t divorce him. She accepted he was trying to free her, but until he was well enough to be discharged, they couldn’t discuss emotional things because he was not ready to. In the meantime, they would be friends. Maggie was going to start paralegal training so she could help with his law practice when he was released. She was also going to try to adopt an orphan, Janice. Janice was moved home from the hospital, where doctors could find no physical reason for her inability to walk. Maggie and Janice were staying with Alice and Tom. Maggie also called a truce with Linda Phillips, also in love with Mickey - Years ago, Linda and Mickey had an affair. Recently, Linda had tried to destroy Maggie and Mickey's marriage, to no avail. – Alice finally persuaded Mike to accompany her to the sanitarium. Mickey asked Mike to call him "Mickey" for the time being, not "dad." Alice defended Laura, telling Mickey he had the affair, not Laura. Mike found Linda a fast friend. - Maggie suspected Linda was using the friendship to try to win Mickey later. – Mike returned to the apartment to find Bill there. Bill tried to explain how Mike was hurting Laura. It was no use. Bill goaded Mike into taking his hostility out on him, and stood there while Mike punched him. Maggie and Bill feared Mike's bitterness would cut him off from Trish and Mickey, and then Mike would have nobody. Mickey was interviewed by a new therapist, Dr. Marlena Evans. The first thing Mickey noticed was her blonde hair, warning he had tried to strangle two blonde women. He then observed that she was not a real blonde. Dr. Powell, the head of the sanitarium, saw Marlena as Mickey's last chance, since he had rejected all other therapists. One point in her favor was that she was not on staff, but had been brought in by Powell just for Mickey's case. Marlena got the whole story from Bill. She then willingly returned to the sanitarium during a storm at Mickey's request. He acknowledged he was afraid of returning to the world because there appeared to be no place for him there — Don Craig had his law practice; Bill had his wife and son; and he was a different man while married to Maggie. Marlena admitted to feeling lonely herself. She and Mickey began to hit it off. Don Craig arrived with papers for Mickey to sign. He was refused admittance without Marlena's permission, angering him. Marlena took the papers in to Mickey. When Marlena asked him, Don replied that he hdsn't taken Mickey's practice away. He was merely keeping it going as a favor to Maggie and the Hortons. They agreed to try to be friends. Marlena even talked with Linda, who was very honest about her relationship with Mickey. Maggie warned Marlene that Linda was honest when it suited her. When Marlena found Mike was at loose ends, she suggested that Mickey might want to stay with him during the day. She wanted Mickey released for a few hours each day because he was becoming too comfortable in the sanitarium. Mike accepted the idea. Marlena apologized to Don, who invited her to lunch. The Doctors Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Jeff Young After trying for a very short time to cope with her blindness, Althea insisted that her daughter Penny call Nick and Matt and Maggie. She asked Nick about the odds for regaining her sight and as she was weighing his answer, Althea received a phone call from the wife of a patient. When Maggie said that Dr. Davis was not available, Althea insisted on talking. Crying, she told Mrs. Farmer that she wanted to talk to her but she was unable to meet her, that she couldn’t go out. She asked Matt, Maggie and Nick, fellow doctors, to tell her what they would do, but they said that they couldn’t, that it was her life. Althea decided in favor of surgery and insisted on being admitted to Hope Memorial immediately. Althea survived the operation and after 24 hours she was momentarily aware of the fact that Matt was lighting a cigarette lighter. The following day, when Nick brought presents for her, she sent him home but ordered him back to kiss her goodbye. After Nick left, she told Maggie that she was not quite sure that she did see and hadn't since. She talked about Nick as an excellent surgeon, a great friend but a rotten husband - Althea was formerly married to Nick. - Throughout her conversation with Maggie, Althea was opening the presents and feeling a nightgown under her fingers exclaims: "The gall — the utter nerve — black, isn't it." Then "I can see." She told Maggie that she wished Nick hadn't gone home. Her vision was blurry but she could see Maggie and added: "Oh, I'd like to see him." When she did see Nick, she spent a lot of time thanking him - with kisses - for the various seconds of her recovery, with both of them losing count periodically. When Dr. Ann Larimer learned from Steve Aldrich that Mike Powers had told Steve that a woman answering to Carolee's description had been reported to be in New York General Hospital totally helpless in a complete state of collapse with no identification on her person when found and that Steve was planning to fly to New York to determine if the woman was, in fact, Carolee, she contacted Paul Summers and summoned him to meet with her. Not relying on the ''favor" which Paul had agreed he owed her for her intercession with Mona Croft, Ann tricked Martha into leaving the Lab and went through the patient post operative files. She then confronted Paul with the threat of exposure to Matt Powers of the evidence of an over-whelming number of cases of unnecessary surgery that Paul had been performing. What she wanted from Paul was his promise to go to New York and determine if the woman in the hospital there was Carolee and report to her. When she got confirmation of that fact she blackmailed Paul into turning over to her his late wife's identification papers - i.e. passport, etc. - as Carolee fit her general description. Ann proceeded to use delaying tactics to assure that she would arrive at N.Y. General Hospital before Steve and barely succeeded in spiriting Carolee away, posing as the patient's sister just before Steve was scheduled to meet with the doctor on the case. She had Carolee admitted to a home under an assumed name and showed up at the airport to greet a returning Steve Aldrich who was discouraged that he did not find his wife and grateful that the unfortunate woman was not Carolee. Paul Summers, in turn insisted that Ann's cooperation would come in handy on a project he had in mind concerning Mona Croft. He had suggested that Mona seek or accept if it was offered a position on the board of Hope Memorial Hospital ostensibly to support Matt Powers in his handling of the Dancy case then being played up in the newspapers. Telling Ann that he wanted her to co-sign a letter recommending that Mona be considered to fill the upcoming vacancy he explained that his real purpose was to "get" Matt Powers - Paul had a son Johnathan who was institutionalized. The boy was retarded and in Paul's words: "disfigured." - Paul told Anne that he blamed the death of his wife on the fact that Matt Powers was told by a member of the staff that Paul was allowing his son to die and Matt put a stop to it. That he kept Paul's son alive leaving Paul's wife who was to fragile to cope with the fact of her son's retardation to die. Stacy Wells, emboldened by the Speed she had obtained from Paul Summers used her key to Rico's apartment to admit herself and wait for him after she learns that Rico had requested Nick to try to get him transferred to the hospital in Arizona where Nick was engaged in research. When Ricco came in, she insisted that she had changed and wanted to make love to him. When Rico discovered and recognized the pills Stacy had stashed under the pillow, he told her that with enough Speed in her she could make love to anybody and told her to get out of his life. When he heard about it from Stacy, Paul assured her that Rico being a doctor should know that such drugs were useful to some people to help quell their sufferings and that he had no right to treat her as he did. Stacy took another though she had vowed not to a few moments before and told Paul that he might be her only real friend in the world. Scott Conrad had invited Paul to his house for dinner showing him Eleanor's pearls which he proceded to cut apart. Paul urged Scott to tell Eleanor about Althea thereby assuring that he would get the divorce he had asked for. Scott replied that Althea would have nothing to do with him if she thought Eleanor was being victimized. He insisted that Paul help him to prove that Eleanor was insane and could be legally committed. When Dr. Summers begged off from helping set Eleanor up, saying that Scott was quite capable of promoting this evil himself, Scott smiled and said: "'You'll help me, Paul." When Scott told Eleanor he had asked Mona and Paul up for a drink, Eleanor told him to have a nice drink, she was leaving. He asked her to stay, calling her "dear" and she was confused, asking why he wanted her there — "To introduce them to the wife you're going to divorce?" When Scott asked for a little more time, she asked if he was saying that he wanted them to go on. Eleanor agreed to stay and went off to change her clothes and put the wedding rings she had stopped wearing back on. While she was out of the room, Scott took out Eleanor's pearls. Hank Iverson had reported to Matt Powers that Joan Dancy was not functioning at all. He added that she was not going to make it — that was where the situation was and that was where it was going to stay. Matt asked Hank if there had been any development in his thinking. Hank told Matt that he knew what Hank's position on Joan's case was and he believed that it was a consideration in assigning him to the case. When Hank asked if Matt had changed his mind, Matt said a lot of things had changed since he and Hank began practicing medicine. Hank warned Matt that he might have his private doubts but if he was worried about Hope Memorial's or the profession's position he had to keep his worries to himself. He told Matt that he couldn’t make policy for the whole world. Mrs. Dancy, worried over speculations in the newspapers about the possibility of Joan's being taken off life support, appealed to Mona Croft to consider trying to succeed to the position on the Hospital Board of Governors. Mrs. Dancy said that Joan's future was different from other peoples but that she was going to live it out at Hope. Steve assured her that Matt would not allow any interference with life support; it was against Hope Memorial's policy and against the law. Althea and Nick shared a dinner prepared by Althea after her release from Hope Memorial. Nick, enjoying their romantic evening, asked why they didn't have more evenings like this when they were married when they found time to put each other through hell. Althea said she was enjoying the present, and they both agreed their frequent and pleasant interludes and exchanging of kisses were not going anywhere, or leading up to anything, till Nick asked if that was really the case what they were doing. Althea sighed and told him about Scott Conrad and that any future she had with him went down the drain. She said that time would take care of Scott's feelings for her and when Nick said "you got over me, didn't you?" Althea answered: "Did I?" Scott Conrad had taken Eleanor's pearls and cut them up, putting some in each drink that they served to Mona and Paul. Mona discovering them, asked if Scott wass being a clever host or just a generous one. Scott pretended to be puzzled and Eleanor, upset, told Mona that it was not a joke as Scott had suggested or a party favor; that she had been looking for her pearls. Scott said that she must have accidently spilled them in the drink when she put the cheese tray down. Eleanor, distraught, said that someone could have been hurt. When she said she didn't do it, Scott told Paul and Mona that he was going to walk his wife to her room. But Eleanor, very shaken, said that she used to do such things; put food coloring in foods so that it would look horrible and pull the plug on the refrigerator so that food would spoil, but that she was recovered and did not do this. The more she talked the more she was losing ground and, realizing this, said "My God, can't you see that? Won't anyone try to believe me?" She left the room. Penny Davis, worried about the effects of a scene with Jerry Dancy's mother - Mrs. Dancy broke down over the deterioration of her daughter's condition and wished that God would take her -, and remembering that Jerry had said that his mother couldn't take any more and that something had to be done, called Mrs. Dancy later in the evening and learned that Jerry had gone out. She asked Mrs. Dancy to have Jerry call her when he got back, no matter how late, and hung up. Moments later she headed for the front door of her apartment. Jerry Dancy, in his sister's room, told her he loved her and saying: "God Bless you. and God help us both if I'm wrong," crouched before the wall socket and reached for the plug. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Josephine Travis Harper was still insistent that she be able to claim Timmy Faraday’s custody because she was the only flesh and blood relative he had able to take care of him. – Since Timmy’s mother shot and killed his father while legally insane, she had been admitted to a sanitarium for treatment, Nancy and Mike Karr had filed for legal guardianship of Tim, desiring to raise him, but before the papers were finalized, Serena’s unknown sister, arrived from Englmand, claiming she had the right to be Tim’s guardian.- Nancy had expressed her fears to Lt. Chandler’s wife, Ada that Josephine was winning Tim’s affections over. Josephine had asked Tim to go to England with her, further upsetting the Karrs. Their beginning acquaintance which was friendly but cool, had then become acrid with Josephine hiring a lawyer to fight Tim's custody against the Karrs. Ada Chandler, who was a social worker for custody cases, had told the Karrs she was certain they would win their case for Tim’s custody. Her source of information. Judge Blackburn, had told her the odds were in their favor for two strong reasons: 1) Serena was Tim's mother, and although mentally disables, he should still live near her; and 2) he believed a child of Tim's age should not be uprooted from his environment and moved to a strange country. Nancy's new ray of hope faded swiftly, however, when Josephine announced her husband had received a job transfer to the United States for an indefinite length of time. Therefore, the Karrs’ case against Josephine would carry no weight at all. Further aggravating Nancy was Josephine's inconsiderate and untimely comments in front of Tim that he would then be able to live with the Harpers. She felt Josephine was playing a tug of war for Tim's affections. Josephine coldly suggested that Nancy come out and ask Tim himself who he prefered to live with. Alone with Tim, Nancy put the question to him, his reply was in his Aunt Josephine's favor. Because of his answer, Nancy made the sad decision that she would not go to court and fight for Tim, it would be an emotional strain on him, and if he definitely wanted to go with his Aunt, she and Mike would allow it. Josephine arrived to take Tim for what the Karrs believed was a month's stay with her. - Mike believed this would help Tim when it was time to decide who he prefered to live with permanently. - Instead of going according to plan, Josephine told them she was taking Tim to California to be with her and her husband. Helpless to the situation, the Karrs sadly let Tim go out of their lives indefinitely. Nicole Travis Drake had moved into Phoebe Jamison's old apartment and her estranged husband Adam Drake came over to help her get settled. As he was leaving, he embraced and kissed Nicole, she responded. This was the first affection he had shown to her since she returned from Paris - Adam assumed his wife dead after an explosion on their honeymoon yacht and had since become involved and engaged to Brandy Henderson. Upon her return from Paris, Nicole filed for divorce out of fairness to Adam to enable him to choose the woman he wanted and loved on even grounds. – Adam left and immediately Nicole experienced her fearful hallucinations of a native coming toward her with a machete. She screamed in terror, and Adam rushed in promising to stay with her the night, as she needed him. The following morning in Nicole's apartment, Adam told Nicole he wanted to remain in her life forever, she accepted him openly. Upon learning of Nicole's abrupt move from Geraldine, Dr. Jordan rushed to her apartment. He was shocked to see Adam there, and assumed the obvious, Adam had spent the night. Without a moment's hesitation, Jordan revealed this to Brandy. Already defeated by Adam's rejection - she had admitted to her brother Quentin that she wished Nicole were dead, witnessed by Phoebe Jamison -, Brandy told Jordan it was all over and she had lost Adam for good. Unable to shake her depression about losing Adam, Brandy poured out her feelings to Quentin and at the same time, Nicole came in for a psychiatric session. Refusing to leave, Brandy bluntly asked Nicole if Adam spent the night with her, Nicole did not deny her the truth. Nicole called Adam from Quentin's office, suspecting Brandy was listening in. She told Adam to tear up her divorce petition, confirming Brandy's fear that Adam wanted and belonged to Nicole alone. She left the office crying in self-pity. Nicole left Quentin’s office and he phoned Brandy only to get no answer. At that instant, as Nicole was crossing the street to Adam's car, she was nearly run down by a speeding car! Adam gave Lt. Chandler the report describing that the car which seemed purposely aimed for Nicole was small and yellow. He went to see Brandy to make his break with her final. Not being able to hold back her hurt and resentment she ordered Adam out of her office screaming "I wish your horrible wife were dead!" Suspicious to Lt. Chandler was the fact that Brandy owned a small yellow automobile. He made a mental note of her license number and reported it to Chief Marceau who said it was just too coincidental that the suspected hit and run driver and Brandy both had small yellow cars beginning with license number six. Despite Brandy’s bitterness, Adam and Nicole were most happy with their reunion and began their relationship once again living at the barn, Adam's home in the country. Nicole picked up a brooch apparently belonging to Brandy, pricking her finger with it accidentally. She immediately buckled over from a sharp pain shooting through her hand. Nicole overlooked this incident as the pain left as fast as it came on, but it was becoming obvious Brandy was seemingly a jinx when again Nicole experienced an excruitiating pain when Brandy returned her engagement ring from Adam and forced Nicole to take it. Adam came in and witnesses Nicole's pain, and Brandy stunned by the incident rushed out without explanation. These happenings had caused Adam due concern for Nicole's health although she continued to ignore the seriousness of the pains. Mike Karr had begun to organize the crime task force he was chosen to head by the governor. Johnny Dallas had allowed him to use his restaurant, the New Moon, as a "drop" for information passed amongst the syndicate. Mike had instructed Johnny to pay attention to any envelopes with a special marking. He was to take these parcels but not return them. This information was highly secret and the contents to remain unknown. The first package had been left at the New Moon Cafe. Johnny reported it to Mike, he informed Johnny its contents were connected by a "Wyatt Patterson Corporation," perhaps a cover-up name for the real syndicate. During off-hours, an unknown man stumbled into the New Moon, the victim of a gunshot wound. He mumbled for Johnny to call Mike Karr. Johnny told Mike this man had delivered a marked envelope just days before. Van Rydell continued to frequent the New Moon despite co-owner Danny Micelli's threats that he stay away. - Danny feared this man was a hood and would cause trouble, also he had noticed Van's advances towards his wife Tracy. - Tracy waited on Van, ignoring his constant flattery and passed again overseen by Danny. Tracy did meet Van at a bar but only to warn him to stop going to the New Moon. He told her he was interested in meeting Nicole, she replied Nicole was married and very unavailable. As if daring Danny's threats, Van once again came to the restaurant. Danny tried to prove to Johnny this man was bad news and told him Van carried a gun. Put to the test, Van came up clean — no gun. As an irritant, Van again visited the cafe. This time he met Nicole, she coldly showed him disinterest. He pulled out what resembles a revolver scaring Nicole and Tracy, until he ignited it as a cigarette lighter. He again used it to spark Johnny's anger, explaining that was the gun Johnny claimed to have seen on Van's possession. When Nicole left, she and Adam were followed by Van in his small, yellow car. While Nicole enjoyed a leisurely afternoon in the woods outside the barn, a rifle protruded from the trees behind her, and was pointed at the back of her head! Tiffany Whitney Douglas’ murder case was still causing the police frustrations. Fingerprints of small time hood, Joe Randy, were found on the window sill where Tiffany met her fatal fall. The gun that killed Randy was found matched by scratches on the fatal bullet, but the serial number was filed off, proving the work of an expert. Draper Scott had been invited to visit his father, a famous lawyer in New York, Ansel Scott. The purpose of the trip was to meet Ansel's latest fiancee, Nadine Alexander. She seemed most anxious for Ansel and Draper to make amends from their past distant ship - Ansel had never shown interest nor respect for Draper as a person or a lawyer. Because of this, Draper had no love for his father whatsoever. - Draper did agree to go to New York and received his father's usual cold and cutting greetings. Nadine was most friendly, however, and mentioned she had a daughter Draper's age. Draper was introduced to Nadine's daughter, Raven. He showed no interest in her, she playfully admitted her mother and Draper's father were hoping otherwise. Ansel offered Draper a job in his prestigious law firm. Draper refused, leading Ansel to surmise Draper turned down his offer because of his romantic interest in Brandy Henderson. Draper was confused about his father's reasons for wanting him into the firm and no matter how luxurious and prosperous Ansel described Draper's future to become, he still turned down the offer. Ansel did slip that it was more Nadine's idea than his, for some reason she wanted to keep the family together. Perhaps unknown to Ansel was Nadine's desire to include Raven in the "family" also, as Ansel's daughter-in-law. Phoebe Jamison had begun work with Dr. Chris Neely one evening a week at the Hardy Clinic. With this new challenging job, her classes towards her Masters degree in Psychology, and daytime job in Dr. Henderson's office, her newlywed husband Kevin had complained that he never saw Phoebe enough. She consoled him and offered to quit her job to be with Kevin, after all he was first priority in her life, but he told her she had to complete her goal and it would be only for five more months. While conversing about this, Gerladine Whitney overheard the conversation, seemingly pleased with Kevin's discontentment. She offered to have him teach her to play poker while Phoebe's gone, he reluctantly agreed. Later in the week over dinner, Kevin again protested to Phoebe's tight schedule, leaving him every evening playing poker with Geraldine. Phoebe this time did not give in and refused to quit her job or give up classes stating that Geraldine probably enjoyed having Kevin all to herself! General Hospital Written by: Robert & Eileen Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan - When Lesley Williams gave birth to her daughter thirteen years ago, she was told that her daughter was stillborn, and the baby was presented to Barbara Vining who with her husband Jason, raised Laura from infancy, with only the knowledge that Laura was their natural child. Recently, Lesley came to find out that Laura was alive and was the child she gave birth to. Lesley pursued Laura's custody, and for two months Laura lived with Lesley and Cameron Faulkner. At the end of the two months, Laura herself was to make the decision which parents she would continue to be raised by. She went to the Vinings, but still intertwined in Lesley and Cam's life, much to Lesley's delight, and Cam's distaste.- Determined to eliminate Laura from their lives, Cameron Faulkner had devised a no-fault scheme with the influence of his wealth. He had located a nurse named Barbara Clifford in Detroit and offered her $10,000 to come to Port Charles and tell the story that her friend Doris Roach had lied on her deathbed when she confessed that Lesley was Laura's natural mother. - Doris was the nurse bribed to switch Laura, Lesley's daughter, with the stillborn child of Barbara Vining. - Guilt ridden by this lie, she wanted to reveal the truth to Lesley. Also, Cam had paid $1,000 to a man named Russ Waverly. He was to lie that Barbara Vining had an affair with him and that Laura was his child, when in fact, he was a casual date of Barbara's and she stopped dating him when she became pregnant with Jason's child. Further planting grounds for his scheme, Cam told Dr. Steve Hardy that Barbara Clifford had contacted him and he wanted Lesley's calls at the hospital screened to prevent Barbara from getting this news through to Lesley. Also, he went to Peter Taylor and asked him to make an evaluation of Barbara Clifford, hoping to win Peter over to his side, as Lesley trusted Peter and his opinions explicitly. Barbara Clifford began earning her "fee" with a phone call to Steve. Steve believed he had diverted her from Lesley by asking her to talk to him first - when in fact, this arrangement was exactly planned by Cam and executed by Barbara -. She agreed, and also ratified his request that she be interviewed by Peter and examined for her heart condition - to test the authenticity of her story - by Dr. Rick Webber. Both Peter and Rick passed positive judgement — Barbara had a severe heart condition and had to be sincere in her tale that she was confessing to Lesley to clear her own conscience. Lesley’s suspicions that all three men were hiding something from her were confirmed when Cam informed her of Barbara Clifford just in time to greet her at their door. Cam led her to believe Barbara was a fake and lied to her that he only allowed her to face Lesley in person because of his hopes "she would crack under the pressure of seeing Laura's real mother." Lesley was appalled by Barbara's claim and told her so. She swore this woman was after the Faulkner fortune, but Barbara replied "money cannot buy peace of mind." Lesley accused her of lying and had Cam bodily remove her from their apartment. Cam’s plan was threatened when Lesley expressed her theory that if Laura truly was another man's child from an affair with Barbara Vining - blood tests proved Barbara's husband Jason could not father Laura, providing the courts with evidence that Lesley's lover could have been the father along with Doris Roach's testimony of the switch, concreting Lesley's case -, and she knew this in her heart, then she would've testified this in court in order to keep Laura. Lesley wanted this question cleared immediately and tried to call Barbara Vining but was forced to wait until her return from a country visit for forty-eight hours. Cam used this time to counteract Barbara's response and unknown to Lesley had Barbara return the following day for a meeting in his office. Barbara, totally disgusted at Cam's insistence that she see him immediately, was further belittled when Cam threatened her that if she, Jason and Laura were not permanently moved out of town by noon the following day, he would expose to Jason the fact that Barbara had an affair with Russ Waverly and he was the natural father of Laura. Barbara was adamant in her denial of this untruth, but backed down when Waverly walked in - on cue - to back Cam's charges with his - paid - statement that he was Laura's father. Barbara lost control of her fight for denial when Cameron paid her $25,000 and told her Jason had a job waiting for him at a college in Haberly, Canada. They had to be gone the following day! At home, Cam endeared Lesley to himself by offering to go to the Vinings with her the following evening to pick up Laura for her summer vacation with them. - Lesley decided it would be just too unfair to Barbara to confront her with questions of an affair and decided for herself Barbara Clifford was the deceitful party. - Cam made this offer to Lesley knowing well the house would be vacant. Lesley was stunned to find the house available for rent and emptied of all contents. Cam gave her an explanation that perhaps Barbara Vining was confronted by Barbara Clifford and couldn't pay her price to keep silence, and if there was another man, Barbara Vining had to get Jason out of town before he found out. Lesley began believing this until she saw Laura had left behind her favorite doll. She declared that something was terribly wrong, and leaving this doll behind was Laura's way of letting Lesley know. She was on the verge of hysteria when she began to theorize that Laura was kidnapped, so Cam promised to hire a team of investigators to track the Vinings down. In the meantime, Cam ordered Barbara Clifford to return to Port Charles to perform one more deceitful deed. This time she had to tell Lesley that she - Barbara Clifford - did indeed go to see Barbara Vining after Lesley refused to believe her. She found Jason alone, he was shocked by her story and called Barbara immediately to return from her mother's in the country. When Barbara came back that same day, she could not deny that Laura was another man's child by her and as a result of this shameful event, the Vinings hastily left town. Cam, on the other hand, prepared Steve Hardy with this possibility and the fact that Barbara Clifford was returning to verify the Vining's departure when a phone call arrived for Steve. On Cam's private plane, Barbara Clifford suffered a heart attack and was unable to speak coherently at this time. - The extreme strain Cam had put on Barbara Clifford had caused her additional pain, and the final attack came as she remembered how difficult a task it was to convince Lesley she was telling her a true story. – Cam was banned from Barbara's hospital room and couldn’t get a picture of Barbara Vining to her. He breathed easy assuming Lesley would also be refused entry. Steve then called him with approval to see Barbara, but not until Lesley, who was with her then, had finished talking to her. Since Dr. Rick Webber had returned from ten months as prisoner in Africa, he had had to cope with many new adjustments. His brother Jeff had married Rick's former lover, Monica, and unknown to all, Rick was still in love with Monica. - When in Africa, Rick wrote to Monica telling her he did not love her and she was to find herself another man. Fearing she would lose the close family ties Rick's sister Terri and his brother Jeff gave Monica, she told them the letter read that Rick had proposed to her. - Four months later, she married Jeff. Ast Rick was alive, Monica feared he would reveal the truth in his letter. She met Rick's plane from Africa in New York, giving the hospital staff the excuse she was visiting a close friend in St. Louis. Rick agreed to keep her secret, but reluctantly as he hated to deceive his younger brother. Unfortunately, Jeff found out Monica was in New York to meet Rick's plane and instead of accusing Monica for the deception, he took it out on Rick, refusing to listen to any explanation he might have. Rick was sickened by how Jeff had been hurt, but couldn’t bring himself to confess about Monica's lie. Diana Taylor had taken the advice of her good friend Audrey Hobart and resolved her differences with husband Dr. Peter Taylor by promising to trust him from now on, and not draw conclusions from false sources of info-mation. Because of their difficulties, Peter had volunteered to be the psychiatric consul for the clinic, binding more of his time from Diana. Part of Diana's problem was the constant harrassment her sister was giving her since her jilted love affair. Beth was embittered to all men and did not hesitate to pass her comments and accusations on to her sister. Peter had an emergency psychiatric case at the clinic and as a result he forgot Diana's daughter's birthday party. He was out on the ledge of the seventh floor, trying to save the life of a patient determined to jump, because of guilt due to the death of his family in a car accident. When Peter, completely drained physically and mentally returned home, Diana threw at him that if Martha were his natural daughter he wouldn't have missed the party. After he told her his reason why he was not there, it was too late for Diana to apologize, as far as Peter was concerned, they had hit rock bottom with their relationship; he couldn't cope with Diana's mistrust any longer and stormed out of the apartment, leaving a very sorrowful Diana in tears. Diana relaid this to Audrey and tearfully confesses her fear that she was compulsive towards self-destruction, that she was unable to control herself. Audrey suggested Diana see a psychiatrist. At first Diana refused, but later showed her sincerity to Peter and asked him to help her. He made her an appointment with a psychiatrist unknown to them both. Together they hoped to keep the marriage they both highly valued together. Peter at first refused an interview to reporter Kimberly Hughes who worked for "Men and Women" magazine. He told Lesley he feared a personal look at his life would push Diana past the breaking point, but Lesley - with Steve's backing because Kim promised no probes - convinced Peter that the publicity would be good for the clinic. He reluctantly agreds, blind to the fact that Kim was after gossip to sell her story and would print what she wanted to get it. Kim got to Diana first, and started her probe into the personal life of Dr. Peter Taylor. Diana was shaken when Kim almost repeated word for word what Beth - Diana's sister - had thrown at her earlier that day. She told her she had remarkable stamina to withstand being married to a doctor, as doctors looked upon nurses as "second-class citizens." When interviewing Peter later and telling him what she had said to Diana, Peter became infuriated with her breech of promise about delving into his personal life and made her leave immediately. Diana had already been upset with Beth's accusations of Peter's almighty Doctor attitude which she continually tormented Diana with. - Beth quit nursing to accept a job modelling for the designer of Pendleton's and when Diana told her she was entering into a shallow and superficial life, Beth retorted that at least she'd meet a man who treated her as an equal and one she could trust, not one like Peter Taylor! - Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen M. Potter Lawyer Mike Bauer was being threatened by Spence Jeffers. After pursuing his story that his son drowned years ago in a fishing mishap in Alaska, Mike had come up with no records of the death. Mike’s client, Ann Jeffers, deserted her husband and son many years ago and then was determined to regain custody of her son. Since this time, Spence had remarried and changed his name to Clint Pearson. He lived in Redding. California and had come to Springfield to stop Ann's threat to file bigamy charges if he did not tell her the truth about the whereabouts of her son. Spence arrived at Mike's house drunk. Mike let Spence come in and they argued about the truth behind Jimmy's death. Ann Jeffers arrived and Spence offerd her $15.000 to drop the bigamy charges. Mike badgered Spence to the point that Spence hit Mike. Mike stroke back but was knocked out by Spence. Drunk, threatened and scared, Spence ran out and as he sped out of the driveway, Ann heard a horrendous scream — when Ann left an unconscious Mike to run outside she was horrified at what she saw — Leslie, Mike’s wife, had been struck down by Spence's car, and Spence had disappeared. Ann managed to call an ambulance and the Werners telling them of this accident. Joe and Sara met the ambulances at the hospital and prepared to treat Mike and Leslie immediately. Mike regained consciousness and was told by his brother Ed the tragic news of Leslie's accident. After what seemed to Mike like endless hours in surgery, Joe Werner completed the operation. He was forced to close early as her blood pressure was low and her body could not withstand more time under anesthetic. He stopped the internal bleeding, but her fractures had to remain untouched. Leslie's condition was very grave at this point. The family was called to the hospital, and together Ed and his mother, Bert, prayed for Leslie's complete recovery. She finally came out of the anesthesia and asked to see Mike. At her side he listened to her express her love for him and for her son - by Ed Bauer - Freddie. Not more that seconds after Mike left Leslie sleeping, her heart stopped beating. For twenty minutes, Joe frantically tried to bring her back, but as he and Ed knew, it was hopeless from the start, nothing could have saved Leslie. Together, Joe and Ed gave Mike the tragic news of Leslie's death. His first reaction was disbelief as he just spoke to Leslie and she smiled at him. Then, he realized all that could be performed to save her life was done and he had lost his beloved Leslie, despite it all. Ed showed remarkable strength for his family through this sad time, but broke down in tears when faced with telling his son, young Freddie, that he would never see his mother again. Ed decided to have Freddie move to his own apartment and have his own mother. Bert, take care of him after school so he wouldn’t have to stay with strangers at this emotionally sad time of his young life. Also affected by this sorrow was Leslie's father, Dr. Steve Jackson. During Leslie's unconsciousness, he was forced to perform emergency surgery on a dying patient. Ironically, while he saved the life of his own patient, his devoted daughter had taken her last breath. Ann Jeffers seeing the Bauers together in prayer, realized Leslie was gone and cried out. "Forgive me. Lord. it's all my fault!” The service for Leslie was held on the day she and Mike were to celebrate their anniversary. Bert Bauer had told Steve in consolation that Leslie and Mike had fallen in love all over again. After the funeral, Mike was distracted from a moment of solace by the doorbell. A package was delivered for him. He read the card. “Happy Anniversary. Darling”, and opened his anniversary gift from Leslie — a watch, engraved with “Love Always, Leslie. 6 18.76.” His verbal response was only that he hadn't even bought a gift for her. Days later, Mike went to see Ann who was preparing to leave town. He talked her out of going, as they still had to try to find Jimmy, and with the help of the police. They had to definitely track down Spence Jeffers. He tried to console her and let her know that the tragedy was an accident and did not happen because of her. Mike sensed Ann was withholding information which might lead to finding Spence. He received a call from Mae Pearson - Spence's wife -. She was very shocked by this news of Leslie's accident and promised to help Mike find Spence. Barbara Thorpe had her family prepare to attend Leslie's funeral, but before they left, Barbara told her daughter Holly she thought it better if they did not go with Roger and Peggy. Holly was thoroughly disgusted with her mother's attitude towards Roger and how she had dragged it out for so long, and then even used Leslie's funeral as an excuse to show more hatred towards Roger. - While married to Ed Bauer, Holly gave birth to Roger's daughter, and as a result, caused her marriage to Ed to end. Barbara had found out that little Christina was not Ed's natural daughter, and had made no secret of her bitter feelings to Roger because of the lives he had ruined. - She told her mother how selfish she was being by refusing to accept the situation and made the best of it as everyone else involved had done. This outburst from Holly seemed to have helped Barbara come to her senses, as she admitted to her daughter that she did some "soul searching” and had come to realize that it was her misery that had forced her husband Adam - Roger's father - to spend more evenings at his office, away from home, and Holly to move from their home. In the future, Barbara would try to accept this situation and make a better life for those close to her. She resolved her differences with Adam by apologizing for her selfish attitude about Roger and was feeling so much better because of it. She tells Holly she might even have a barbeque for Roger and Peggy to attend. Dr. Justin Marler had arrived at Cedar's Hospital and was interviewed by Chief of Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer. His purpose was to note and make improvements for the hospital's surgical cardiac wing. He visited Dr. Sara McIntyre who had been avoiding him. Apparently they were once intimate friends in the past, an event Sara prefered to forget but Justin seemed to want to pursue further. Dr. Ed Bauer’s relationship with R.N. Rita Stapleton was deepening. He invited her to join him at his mother's home during a visit there with his young son Freddie. Freddie told his grandmother he had noticed his father was much happier since he had known Rita and he liked her as well. Rita’s interests in Ed were increasing also, as she couldn’t deny to Tim Ryan that she had quit dating Tim because of Ed. Tim tried to reestablish their relationship, but Rita refused. He needled her to the point where she slapped his face to stop his harrassing her. She told him to leave only to have him return hours later, drunk, and asking her to help him sober up because of an emergency crisis at the hospital where he was needed to aid in surgery for some explosion victims. He improved and arrived at Cedar's late, but in condition to treat people medically. Every available senior staff member had been called in to assist in this crisis, including Steve Jackson, despite his sorrow over Leslie. Perhaps because of his state of mind, Steve came down hard on Tim because of his tardiness. He threatened to fire him from his position as senior resident and would not tolerate Tim's unreliability any longer. He then lashed out at Dr. Marler who disagreed about medical treatment of one of the explosion victims. Dr. Marler complained to Ed about Steve's stubbornness causing Dr. Werner to defend Steve, despite the fact that Steve was in error about the method of treatment used. Marler would not accept an excuse for Steve and Joe Werner commented to Ed what a cold human being Marler was. Dr. Joe Werner had taken all the tests required for a suspected heart condition. The results had proven he had angina pectoris. He was warned by Dr. Pitman to slow down — or else! Unable to conceal his letdown, he told his wife Sara the truth about his health. She offered him the consolation he needed. Pam Chandler had told Peggy her illegitimate daughter's father, David, had written her and she wanted to leave Springfield with her daughter Samantha, to live near him. She hoped that their relationship would work out, but before she left, Pam intended to tell Rita Stapleton about how she was ruining Tim's life. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman - Meg Hart threatened to withdraw her financial support of Skylar Mountain, a ski resort to be run in conjunction with Beaver Ridge, if her ex-lover, Rick Latimer, didn't break his engagement with her daughter, Cal Aleata, but later found that suggesting she would tell Cal about their relationship - Rick made love to Meg recently when they were both drunk -proved to be a better threat. - Rick tried to talk to Cal at Beaver Ridge, but finally the interruptions were too much and he arranged to see her at her apartment. He told Cal that he had not been mogonomous in the past and she would be better off if he got out of her life. Cal and her brother, Ben Harper, both told their mother that she should stop using her money to influence people. Ben told Meg not to talk to Betsy for him because this would hurt his case with her more than anything. - Ben married Arlene Lovett, a nightclub singer and pianist. Later Ben was told that, if he married Betsy Crawford, a sensitive hometown girl who was to calm him down, he would be given five hundred thousand dollars on his wedding day by his mother, Meg. Rick knew that Ben was married and told Meg that she should wait six months to be sure that Ben stayed married, hoping to discourage the fraud. Ben married Betsy and during the six months, fell in love with her, but lawyer Jamie Rollins began to put things together and was going to expose Ben and Arlene. They started to run away, but Ben came back to face the music - only to have Arlene and a good-bye letter to Betsy expose him. In court, Ben took all the blame, getting Arlene probation and drawing one to four years in prison for himself, instead of pleading insanity as his mother's lawyer suggested. – The more Cal thought about Rick, the more she decided that she really was in love with him and wouldn’t give up so easily. She confronted Rick with this, and when he coud find no other excuse, he used Cal's knowledge of the fact that Hank, Rick's son, would like his parents back together. Rick said he had been in contact with Barbara about Hank and he and Barbara had decided to try again for Hank's sake. Cal ran into Hank at the bookstore and mentioned that he had to be glad that his mother would be coming back to Rosehill to be with his dad. She saw that he had no knowledge of this and wondered why Hank didn’t know. Hank told his friend Johnny Prentiss that this was probably why his father had put off marrying Cal, and he would act surprised when his dad told him. Hank tried to reach his mother on the West Coast, but her number was unlisted. Rick decided that he had to set Hank straight, when he heard that he had tried to get in touch with Barbara, before his hopes got any higher. In the end Rick had to tell Hank that he needed a way to get out of marrying Cal and so he made up this story. Hank took some borrowed books back to Cal and when she probed to find out why he was so unhappy, Hank told her that his mother wasn't coming to Rosehill. Cal tried to explain that sometimes these things didn’t work out, but Hank explained that she never was coming — it was all a lie. When Cal told her step-father Eddie that Rick had lied about a reconciliation with Barbara, Eddie convinced her that a trip to Europe would be best. Eddie confronted Rick with the information Ben gave him about Rick's involvement with Meg and threatened to deal with Rick if he tried to see Cal again. Hank asked his grandfather, Bruce, for money to fly to California to see his mother, but went to Cal when Bruce wanted to discuss it with Rick. Ray Slater, small time gambling casino owner with big time connections, asked Meg for a cut in Beaver Ridge and was turned down, so he approached Rick with the idea of selling him protection. "Construction can have its problems: material delays, labor disputes, and accidents." Rick was holding out against Ray's persuasion, even as it became less and less subtle. Ben wrote to Jamie Rollins, explaining that he needed a way to provide for Betsy and the baby so that she wouldn’t know where the money was coming from. Jamie felt that Betsy should know that Ben was planning on sending her the money he made in prison, but she didn’t want him to support her. Cal and Ben's aunt Van told Betsy that Ben had changed a great deal and it would mean a lot to him, if she would see him at jail before he went to prison. Althought Betsy felt very ashamed at being fooled and didn’t want her parents to know her plight, her brother, Tom, convinced her to call them in England. Everything was much easier than she thought and after an O.K. from Dr. Albertson, her obstetrician, Betsy decided to accept her parents' offer of help. When Betsy did visit Ben at the jail, Ben acknowledged how hard it was for her to come. She told him that she was going to England and would probably never see him again. She said his offer to help financially was "decent," but this was her baby. Ben said the baby was conceived out of love, but Betsy claimed he was only pretending love. Ben said to tell the baby that "There was a father who would have really welcomed him into this world." Betsy left in tears and Ben cried. - Felicia Fleming Lamont remained a virgin after her marriage to Charles Lamont and the day on which she had decided to become a wife to Charles, she was attacked by Arnie Logan. She escaped, but upon hearing footsteps on the stairs, she fired her gun at what she thought was Arnie, but it was Charles, who then had a bullet lodged against his spine in an inoperable position. Felicia had had to deal not only with her own guilt, but that placed on her by Charles' grandson, Johnny Prentiss. Charles had managed to use this guilt to keep Felicia bound to him at home by refusing a professional nurse. – Eddie Aleata, Cal’s stepfather and one time husband of Meg Hart, had tried to help his friend Felicia become a whole person through her painting and by using her as a consultant for his import-export business. When the growing intimacy of the relationship and the tension under which Charles had placed Felicia at home gave Felicia a very haggard look, Van and Bruce Sterling tried to persuade Charles to follow his doctor's advice and hire some help for Felicia. Charles began to suspect that there was something between Eddie and Felicia. He then became moody and possessive when Eddie was included in a gathering. Eddie decided that it would be better for them all if he would return to Europe. Ben asked Eddie to see him at the Rosehill jail and imparted a bit of information that he then felt should be disclosed to the right person. He told Eddie that Meg and Rick were lovers and he was concerned about Cal's relationship with Rick. Ben called the family together to tell them that he was leaving for prison in a few minutes and refused Meg's offer of legal help. Meg bemoaned to the family that she would work for Ben's appeal on her own because he didn’t know what was best, only to be stopped by her mother who threatened to tell Ben. Meg declared that she should get her grandchild back because no one could stop her from that. Rick was working on cost projections for Skylar Mountain and asked Meg where her five hundred thousand dollars was. She said he would get the money when he signed the contract. Jamie looked it over and advised Rick against it since it contained so many contingencies that, if the conditions changed at all during construction, she could get out of the contract and he would have to stand the full financial responsibility, which could break him. When Rick said that the loopholes had to be tightened before he signed the contract, Meg assured him that loopholes were for people who wanted to get out and she didn't. Jamie could not get Meg's lawyers to compromise on the contract, but since Rick was used to taking risks to further his ambitions, he signed and Meg released the money. No longer able to think of Cal gone from his life, Rick begged her not to go to Europe. Cal wanted no commitment for the future, only the present. Rick remembered that Meg said she couldn't face another scandal and suggested that they present her with an accomplished fact about what she could do nothing. They would elope. Lynn Henderson, a teenage alcoholic being treated at the clinic by doctor Joe Cusack, was in the clinic when Van came by to discuss the fundraising. Lynn told Van that the only reason she was sober was that she was out of money again. When Joe summoned Van because he was shorthanded, due to Cal's absence, Lynn saw the money in Van's folder and took some, slipping out the door. Joe had tried to explain to Lynn that her stomach lining was so eaten up by alcohol that one more drinking binge could mean death. Joe, Van and Cal searched for Lynn, but could find her nowhere. Lynn turned up in Van's kitchen to apologize for taking her money, but realized that it was much worse because the money was to help needy people who needed the services of the free clinic. Lynn talked about how ugly she had always felt because her mother was beautiful and was stuck with an ugly daughter. She didn't drink to have fun, but because it made her feel cute. Then she could talk to people and be outgoing. Lynn had an attack and Joe rushed over to give her a sedative. Van persuaded Joe to let Lynn stay there for the day, instead of returning to the halfway house. Bruce saw Lyn as another stray that Van had taken in. Van tried to show him that she could be a friend. Lynn would pay her back when she got a job. Carrie Johnson needed surgery to correct her thoracic aneurysm, but this would only give Carrie a chance. Carrie tried to leave the hospital because she was worried about the cost, but doctor Tom Crawford told her to let him worry about that. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan On a trip to New York to meet with her publisher, Cathy Craig learned that Pat Kendall was not married to her late husband Paul until some months after the birth of her son Brian. - Pat had told Viki Lord that Brian was Tony's son though everyone including Tony and Brian believed that the boy's father was Paul Kendall who was killed in a shoot out with other members of a revolutionary organization. – On her son’s birthday, Pat made up her mind to tell Tony and left a message at Tony's Place for him to contact her. She also promised Brian a "special surprise." As Pat and Wanda Wolek waited for Tony and Cathy to return from what they believed was a picnic date, Tony came back and introduced Cathy as Mrs. Tony Lord. Later Pat told her son that the special surprise, in addition to his other presents, was a 10-speed bike which he might choose himself at the store. She then told her son of Cathy and Tony's marriage. Later Pat told a resentful Brian that he was going to have to accept the fact that Tony and Cathy loved each other and that they were man and wife. Viki visited Pat after learning of Tony and Cathy's marriage to tell Pat that she was worried about her. Pat told Viki that she was surviving. She said that she should have her head examined wasting all those years waiting for someone who didn’t love her and that it was time she learned to face a little reality. Saying that she had considered the possibility of leaving Llanview but was tired of running away, and there was no reason why she couldn’t start a new life, Pat told Viki that she realized that someday she would have to tell Brian that Tony was his father but not then as she was afraid that Brian would feel he was deserted by two fathers instead of one. Victor Lord had been trying to talk and while Joe Riley was in the room he said Joe's name and "Dorian." Dorian administered a sedative saying that Victor's effort caused quite a bit of exertion on his part. Joe commented that it was too bad that Victor had to be medicated just when he was starting to talk and though Victor was straining, he felt that it would have been a relief to Victor to be allowed to continue. Dorian told him that it was very likely that Victor would attempt to talk again but that in the meantime he needed total rest. Dorian told the nurse in attendance to take a break and rest adding that once the word was out that Victor was attempting to speak, they would be deluged by calls and both of them would need all their strength. Alone with Victor, she told him she would never leave him. That the things they had said to each other had been haunting her day and night - Victor suffered a stroke following his confrontation with his wife Dr. Dorian Cramer Lord and her admission that she knew and withheld from Victor the fact that Tony Lord was his son because she felt that Tony was a threat to her determination to get control in Llanview by means of Victor's money and the power represented by the Lord name. - She left Victor's bedside to join Peter Janssen downstairs at Llanfair and hear a report he had prepared at her request on his work at the Free Clinic. When Peter finished the report and asked what purpose she had in mind when she asked him to prepare it, Dorian told him her reason must have slipped her mind but that she was sure it would come to her. Peter told Dorian that his work was very important and that he did not like to see it treated lightly or himself for that matter. Dorian was then summoned by Victor's nurse with the news that Victor was again trying to speak and left Peter to go upstairs saying that she was sorry if she offended him. Peter said that he would try to be a little less sensitive. When Dorian did not return, Peter, feeling he couldn’t wait to say goodbye because he had to get back to the Clinic, went in search of Dorian or the nurse and was outside Victor's room writing a note to be left for Dorian as Victor, inside, said "phone — get me Hanson." - Victor's lawyer. - Dorian told Victor that he couldn’t have any visitors even Viki or Tony and again administered a sedative saying that was what happened when he overexerted himself. The following day, Victor, comatose, was taken by ambulance to the hospital. As Victoria was trying to reach Tony with the word that their father had suffered a relapse, he and Cathy were determined not to answer the phone so they could enjoy a sense of isolation. Cathy told Tony that she would like to have a child and emphasized that it was very important to her. Tony told Cathy, when she asked what he thought of her book, that for the most part she wrote with a tremendous sense of honesty but that he had reservations about her treatment of one of the central characters who was obviously based on Viki. Cathy said that Pat too had some qualms and that she – Cathy - had agreed to revise it and tone it down on the advice of her agent. She said his mind could rest in peace, Viki was going to be spared. The phone rang then and Tony told Cathy that he was leaving for the hospital. Victor, near death, was conscious and calling for Viki. The nurse suggested to Dorian that Victor would calm down if he was able to see his daughter and offered to look for her. Another nurse entering the room told her that Joe and Viki were keeping vigil in the hospital courtyard where the plantings designed by Victor and furnished from Llanfair were a source of comfort to them. Dorian, who had just left Joe and Viki there, quickly said that she too saw them in the courtyard, but she believed that Viki said she and Joe were planning to wait in Dr. Craig's office. Jim Craig sent for Victoria when Victor insisted and Dorian told Jim that she didn't understand why she had been told to leave Victor's room so that he might have absolute quiet when Viki was being looked for. Told that Victor was calling for his daughter, Dorian persisted in suggesting that perhaps Victor should rest first and then saw Viki. Jim told her that he couldn’t guarantee Victor would have that much time. When Viki arrived, Victor couldn’t say aloud all that he had been thinking and experienced great pain. Jim ordered Viki from the room to wait in his office as he and nurses tried once again to administer to Victor Lord. He joined Viki, Joe and Tony in his office to tell Victoria that her father had died; that he never regained consciousness after she left. Mr. Hansen, one of Victor Lord's attorneys, called on Dorian the day after Victor's funeral and told her that, considering the extent of Victor's holdings, he had taken steps to see that the will was probated as soon as possible. He asked Dorian if she had given any thought to the provisions her husband made in his will. Dorian replied that she didn't know the terms of her husband's will and wouldn't let Victor tell her. Hansen expressed surprise, saying that most men discuss these things with their wives. Dorian told him that her husband was a good deal older than herself and had a heart problem. She said that she knew Victor to be a generous man and that he loved her and would take care of her. They arranged to have the will read in the library at Llanfair. Cathy Lord had received a call from her agent notifying her he had received an offer from the Fiction Club to feature her book in its fall collection. She agreed to leave for New York immediately. Tony expressed surprise that she got a call and suddenly went running. When she asked if he wanted her to ask him to come to New York with her, he said yes, but that was not the only thing that was disturbing him. He added he was caught up in the way he felt things should be, with Cathy bringing him his pipe and slippers. Cathy decided to drive to New York and when Tony offered to drive her, she told him it was really not necessary. When she told Tony that she didn't mean to cut him out and that she felt miserable, Tony replied "not miserable enough to keep you from packing." Tony got a call from Mr. Hansen saying that he was one of the principals in his father's will and that he would like and expect Tony to be there. When Tony speculated with Joe on the reading of the will saying that Dorian just might end up having quite a little field day, Joe asked him if, then that his father was gone, could there be any chance of Tony and Dorian making up their differences. Tony replied he believed that Dorian tortured Victor, hounded him, and literally turned him into a prisoner in his own home. Viki, Joe and Larry Wolek discussed the fact that Tony wasn't too sure that his father changed his mind about him at the end and Larry commented that they might indeed be in for a few surprises when the will was read because Victor was never one to do the expected thing. - After hearing from the nurse that she was unable to find Viki in time for her father to tell her what he was trying so desperately to say, because Dorian had sent her to the wrong place, Viki confronted Dorian on the matter and was told that Dorian was sure she'd heard Viki say that she would be in Jim's office. Dorian went on to say she would never have deliberately tried to keep Viki from seeing her father at such a time. Impressed with Dorian's distress, Viki accepted what she said and when Chapin arrived at her house bringing a letter from Victor, written some months before, extolling Dorian's virtues as a wife and telling his daughter that he hoped she would try to be friends with her, Viki was determined to put her suspicions of Dorian behind her. – At Llanfair, the day the will was to be read, Larry asked Dorian about a rumor that Dorian had some plans for the new wing involving the Free Clinic. Dorian acknowledged that she had been thinking about the wing and the Free Clinic but any plans would have to wait. When Dorian registered surprise at Tony's having been included in the reading and was told that she surely would have expected Tony, as Victor's son, to have been provided for, she replied that she had never considered biology as something necessary for human relations and maintained that she did not know that Tony and his father's differences were settled at the end; only that Victor died of a stroke that could have been prevented. After Tony’s arrival, Mr. Hansen read a letter from Victor which began by advising his family that the will that was about to be read was final and conclusive and there would be no "later, capricious additions for you to worry about..." Peter Janssen told Jenny Wolek, when she remarked she found it odd to be sitting on a couch with him in a comfortable living room eating cookies after all the things they had been through, that he enjoyed it and thought perhaps he really liked the good life - Jenny Wolek was a former nun who left her order before taking her final vows to go ahead with her plans to marry Tim Siegel, who died of injuries resulting from a fall. They were married in Llanview hospital only a matter of hours before his death. Peter Janssen saved Jenny's life after the hospital in Peter's native coutry, it which Jenny was helping care for refugees in a political uprising, was bombed. - Jenny said that it was hard to believe she was living in a world that no longer had a Tim Siegel in it. She told Peter there were moments when she didn’t even think of him, but then she remembered. Peter told her that they had laughed together that day and would laugh again. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello As Renee Szabo was companionably sharing her plans to impress Dr. Bucky Carter; her father, Nick, listening, rummaged through her purse looking for a light and came upon a wad of bill. He interrupted her saying that there was at least a thousand dollars there and asked her where she got it. Nick, a notorious Riverside gambler and slum lord insisted that fifty dollar bills didn’t just lay around unless the money was hot and told his daughter that he had to know what she was into. Renee told him that Sam Crowell, her employer at Channel R was dealing in Grass and she was sort of a messenger for him. Nick told her she was out of the Grass business and warned her that if she tried to continue he would see that she was busted along with Sam, with no daddy to bail her out. He told her that the one thing he wanted in the world wass for her to be straight. Telling her that she could keep the money, he left to “take care of some business.” The following day, Bucky Carter and Renee were at Ryan's when Sam stopped off on his way out of town to ask Renee how come Nick didn't find out about his daughter's dealings in Marajuana at college and her set-up with Leo. He told her she just wanted to make an illegal dollar so she could marry into money and added, "don't say that no one ever warned you, Bucky." Sam left, telling Renee to remember him to Big Daddy. After Sam’s exit, Renee told Bucky that she meant "a lot" of the things she'd said. After Bucky said, ''Let's not drag it out," Renee, still in there, asked:" No chance?" When Bucky said so long, Renee walked out of Ryan's. Jack Fenelli, after trying unsuccessfully to talk Mary into staying home from work at Channel R by telling her that he felt the need of having his hand held, called Martha McKee and asked her to his apartment for coffee. Jack had carefully avoided telling Martha of his coming marriage or even the existence of his fiancee Mary Ryan. He did, however, tell her that one thing he was not was a Don Juan, but he was particularly bothered by Cinderellas disguised as sophisticated ladies. Martha agreed that Cinderella was a dumb story and they kissed. They continued kissing through the ringing of the phone as Mary Ryan tried to call the apartment about some papers she had left there and needed for work. Mary arrived at the apartment she shared with Jack to find Martha McKee there alone, Jack having gone out for some special Italian pastries that he and Mary were in the habit of sharing after spending the night together. When Jack came back, Martha prepared to leave thanking him for "the facinating morning" and saying if she needed any further journalistic help she would submit written questions. After Martha left, Mary remarked on the funny vibes she was getting and Jack insisted that he was just giving a colleague some professional advice and that he resented having to explain himself to a jealous female. As Mary was beginning to feel guilty and once again trying to reassure Jack, the phone rang. Martha McKee calling from a phone booth told him he could if he chose pretend that the call was from someone else but for her own sake she had to tell him that she felt she was used. She asked him if he wanted to get caught and told him she believed he was a miserable, very frightened man and didn’t deserve either Mary or herself. Jack made one last attempt to put off the wedding by requesting his editor to assign him to the coverage of the Democratic Convention and to place the call when Mary would be there. Mary was upset and when she speculated that Jack might be using the possibility of covering both upcoming conventions to put off the date of their marriage indefinitely, he backed down and insisted that she meant more to him than his unexpected but inconvenient opportunity. Mary’s brother, City Councilman Frank Ryan was engaged in trying to win a Primary nomination for a Congressional seat. Dr. Roger Coleridge who had blackmailed Frank with the threat of exposure of Frank's affair with Roger's sister Jill during Frank's campaign for City Councilman and was presently threatening Delia Ryan with the possibility that he would tell Frank about the affair he was then carrying on with Delia, had offered Frank a campaign contribution of $20,000 in the name of his late father Ed who was a close friend of the Ryan family. Despite his dislike for Roger, Frank had agreed to accept the contribution in Ed Coleridge's memory. Roger telephoned Frank’s headquarters with a message purporting to be from Delia that Frank could meet his wife and her friend Sheila at Mrs. Lem's Chinese Restaurant. Frank learnt from Mrs. Lem that she had given Delia no cooking lessons and when he asked Delia about the matter she told him that Sheila and she had been learning to prepare Chinese food on their own from a cookbook. - Sheila was a figment of Delia's imagination useful as a cover up for Delia's meetings with Roger -. Delia promised to prepare a banquet with Sheila and was grateful to Roger when he suggested that she go ahead with the invitations and preparations and have "Sheila" leave town for Chicago at the last minute to attend a sick Aunt, with the ingredients locked up in her apartment, trusting to the press of campaign business to keep Frank from resetting the date at a later time. Jillian Coleridge walked into Ryan’s as a very relieved Delia was in delighted conversation with Roger. - Jillian knew of the existance of Roger and Delia's relationship and had warned the two of them that she would tell Frank if she had any indication that it was continuing. – Jillian’s client, Seneca Beaulac had been found guilty of assault in the second degree in the death of his wife, Nell. He was awaiting sentence and Jillian was deeply disturbed that Seneca did not wish to appeal even in the event that he received the maximum penalty of seven years in prison. He insisted that he would tell another jury that he took Nell off life support because her wishes and his promise to her were more important than the law. Jill told Seneca that she cared for him. She told Maeve Ryan that she was constantly swinging back and forth in her feelings for Seneca but that she found him a facinating man. Maeve told Jill that she was grateful for Jill's generosity in breaking off with Frank and that she wished Jill would find happiness with someone who was right for her. Mary’s sister, Kathleen, and her husband Art had arrived in New York for Mary's wedding and Johnny took the opportunity to ride Jack by praising his Son-In-Law Arthur as a family man and suggesting that Jack consider the making of a will. Jack left telling Mary that he needed to have a little space to breathe. When Maeve asked Johnny if he did anything to set Jack off, Johnny swore that he didn't, that Jack was not reliable and he would be willing to lay odds that he never made it to the altar. After the wedding rehearsal, Mary Ryan, who was about to go upstairs to join Sister Joel and the female members of the Ryan family, leaving Jack down in Ryan's bar, gathered Frank, Pat, Art, and Bob Reid and told them that she needed them all to help Jack through the party. Bob pointed out that the party was in his honor and remarked that she seemed to feel that she had got to handle Jack with kid gloves. He added that he hoped that didn’t last. When Johnny Ryan was obviously delighted that Jumbo, tasting his Irish whiskey said "Bellisima." Jack said aloud that he and Jumbo both knew that Bellisima meant: "Hey, don't you have any wine, Mister?" Art took Jack aside and confided that Johnny Ryan had never really recovered from the fact that he was a bourbon drinker. Jack asked Art how he got away with being different and Art said that he didn’t make an issue of it. Roger Coleridge sent a messenger to Ryan's with a note for Frank. When he opened it, Frank read the unsigned message which read: "Do you know what your wife is doing while you're out campaigning? Do you know where your wife is now?" - Delia had left the gathering of the Ryan women, saying she had a headache and wanted to go for a walk and had gone to Roger's apartment. She arrived to see a messenger leaving and when she asked about it, Roger told her that he was delivering some papers concerning his late father's estate. - Frank told Bob Reid the message was just a note about City Council business and inquired about Delia when Mary came down to the kitchen. Knowing that Mary was anxious about Jack he told her he was not worried about Delia's absence, just curious, and that she shouldn't worry about anything but Mary Ryan Fenelli. Jack left the party with Art saying that he planned to get a whale of a good beauty sleep in readiness for the wedding the following morning, but first he was going to show Artie Wall Street by moonlight. Frank offered to go along but finally told Art to put Jack in a cab and take him home. After the party, Delia returned and Frank told her that he was trying to find out what was going on. He asked Delia if she was in some kind of trouble that she was afraid to tell him about. He said that half the time she was not where she was supposed to be and at a look from Delia corrected it to "where she says she is going to be." After talking a while with Mary who was upset over leaving home and suffering pre-wedding doubts, Frank went to Maeve and Johnny's room and told Maeve Mary was in need of some mothering. After Maeve went, Johnny asked Frank if there was any chance that Mary would change her mind. Frank started to nod but shook his head and says, "I don't think so." The phone rang: Art told Johnny that he lost Jack. Jack got away when he asked Art to buy a paper; he jumped in a cab headed east on Canal Street, yelling: "Pray for me." Art said: "I'm sorry, Dad. I just hope he shows up tomorrow." Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Jo Vincente found that she had no feeling in her legs after an operation to remove the bullet from her abdomen. - She entered Chris Miller's room as a gunman was trying to shoot Chris so that he wouldn't testify against a big-time hood. Chris' real name was Christopher Delon and his bodyguard, David Sloane, who took a job as bartender at Hartford House to protect Chris, was really United States Marshall David Sutton. - Dr. Bob Rogers told Jo that he couldn’t make any promises about her recovery. Chris told Jo that he loved her before and he loved her then and her paralysis wouldn’t keep them from marrying. Jo wouldn’t consider it until there was some sign that she would recover the use of her legs. Chris got a job at the Henderson Herald so that he could stay in Henderson with Jo. Amy Kaslo was still considering Bruce Carson's offer of marriage, to provide a home for their new daughter Victoria. When Amy visited her friend Eric Leshinsky, a young boy confined to the house because of two broken legs, she realized how important a father is to a child, when Eric commented that although his step-father, Scott Phillips, had gone back to work, he was luckier than Victoria. Amy told Bruce that she would accept his offer, but their relationship had to be honest. She knew that Bruce didn’t love her as much as she loved him and she wouldn’t tie him down by putting any demands on him. Jo couldn’t under-stand why Bruce would accept this, since it seemed to be a marriage in name only, to provide a home for Tory. Since Jo had to remain in the hospital and Amy wanted to be married as soon as possible, they invited Steve and Liza Kaslo to the ceremony in Jo's hospital room. Amy knewthat her older brother, Mike, who lived out West, was so annoyed with Bruce for getting her pregnant that she not only didn’t invite him, but didn’t tell him. When he found out from Steve, he called to wish her well. Amy feared that she would have a hard time living with Bruce when he didn't love her. Janet Collins, Liza's mother, told Amy that she had to go into this marriage with an open heart or it would never work. Amy accepted a ring only to keep people from wondering. After the simple civil ceremony, Bruce and Amy went to Hartford House for dinner. Ellie Harper was disappointed that Bruce told Stu Bergman they wouldn’t be spending the night in the bridal suite. When Ellie expressed her regrets, Amy accepted the invitation much to Bruce's amazement. Amy reluctantly let Janet keep Tory for the night. Coming unprepared to stay the night, Bruce gave Amy his shirt to wear as a nightgown and because she looked so young and vulnerable, Bruce kissed her and took her in his arms. Amy found that she didn’t really fit in with the other mothers in the park. Bruce suggested they get a larger apartment with two bedrooms and a backyard. During dinner at the Kaslows', Gary Walton, Liza's brother, told them that he had been offered a position on a research team with Dr. Stern, a specialist on degenerative diseases, and suggested that Amy might like the job of researcher because she could work a couple of hours a day at home. Bruce agreed that this would be good for her. Steve Kaslo was recovering at home after a bone marrow transplant to cure an acute case of leukemia while his wife, Liza, continued to wait tables at Hartford House for her grandfather, Stu Bergman. Steve had repeatedly refused help from Liza's wealthy family to pay their medical bills. Steve composed a few songs and Liza sent one off to all the recording companies, hoping someone would be interested. Steve became discouraged, but Liza cleared his thinking by telling him that, if he didn't believe in himself and his songs, no one else could either. Liza was seen working at the Inn by Woody Reed, head of a model agency, and his photographer. He told Steve and Liza that she had a refreshing beauty that others were sure to buy. The selling point for Liza was that she would make sixty dollars an hour then and one hundred dollars an hour when she became known. After the first session, Liza and Lenny, the photographer, realized that she was stiff and unnatural, but Woody confided to Lenny that he was going to take her under his wing. Liza worried about her session the following day, until Steve told her that if she disliked it that much, she should quit. Having made the decision, Liza could sleep, but early the next morning, Woody was there to edge her on. Steve gave her a little of her own advice, "Believe in yourself." and off she went for another session. This time the photographs were better. It took Stu Bergman several days to get up the courage to tell Ellie Harper that he had been a fool all these years. He had loved her, but never quite understood how much until she was gone. Ellie asked about her rival, Connie Schultz, who came all the way from California to win Stu's affections, and was told that she never really meant anything and was probably going back to California soon. Stu gave her a beautiful ring fearful that Ellie would think they were too old for such romantic notions. Although Ellie had said that she would like to be a June bride, they decided not to get married until Jo was home. Jo was well enough to return to the Inn to finish her recovery, as she could move her toes a little. Chris said that this was the sign she had been waiting for. Everyone tried to make Jo as comfortable as possible without making her feel different. Jo told Ellie to set her wedding date because June was almost over. All these weddings made Jo feel she could accept Chris' proposal. Stu and Ellie decided to get married the afternoon of June 30th so Ellie could be the June bride she had always dreamed she'd be. Jo would be her matron of honor, even though she would have to go down the aisle - they were being married in the lounge of the Hartford House - in a wheelchair. Stu and Ellie weren't taking a honeymoon, and Jo realized that it was because of her. She offered to hire extra help, but they wanted to be together at Hartford House. Jo told Chris that she had thought of the ideal wedding gift for Stu and Ellie. Jo, a song writer, would write a song especially for them using all the things they believed in. Chris refused to accept calls from San Francisco and was annoyed at a telegram he received. One evening a knock at Chris' door proved to be Gwen Delon, Chris' ex-wife. She asked why he had refused to accept her calls and had not responded to her telegram. Chris said there was nothing to say anymore. Gwen told him that she saw the article in the paper explaining that he was a witness against big time criminals that had been apprehended due to his investigation as a journalist. Gwen refused to believe that their marriage was through because he let her believe he was seeing another woman and didn't contest the divorce when she filed. Chris was trying to protect her, but she had so little faith in him that there was nothing left. He told her that he was interested in someone else then and plan ned to be married soon. Gwen's parting comment was that he would never be married to anyone else but her. Gwen questioned Stu about Jo and ran into a brick wall when Stu found out who she was. Stu asked Mrs. Delon not to bother Jo because she was not well. Gwen told him that she wouldn’t leave Henderson until she was absolutely certain that there was no chance of a reconciliation. As David Sutton no longer had to be so secretive, he and Stephanie Collins were seeing one another again. David made contacts in Henderson to be taken on as an investigator and was hired. Jennifer Phillips told Stephanie Collins that she was afraid, once John found out there was no attacker or caller, he would move out of her apartment. Because Stephanie believed that all was fair in love and war, she agreed to help Jennifer by calling a couple of times a week, breathing heavily and then hanging up. As Jennifer's concern was that the police might become suspicious, she made her identification as general as possible, but they kept calling her in for a line-up and she didn’t want anyone to go to jail over this. Janet and Jo both told Eunice that she was making a mistake by pushing John away. Eunice considered all of this and decided to ask him to come home. She visited John's office and was about to ask him, when she saw a note on John's desk from Jennifer revealing that John was still living at Jennifer's apartment. Eunice had Scott Phillips draw up the divorce papers. John visited Eunice, telling her that he wouldn’t sign the papers because she was being impractical by asking for support for Suzi only until she got a job. John reminded her that the only job she had was writing part time for a magazine he owned. Eunice was humiliated at John's insinuation that she could do nothing, but remained determined. Eric Leshinsky had his cast removed, but he needed braces and crutches until the muscle tone was back. Having made friends with Wendy Wilkins, whose father visited her frequently, Eric had become interested in his own background. His step-father Scott was hurt by his questions and comments about his "real" father. Scott's wife, Kathy, asked Eric if Scott hadn't been as much a father as anyone, but Eric wasn't satisfied. Finding his father was becoming so much an obsession with Eric, that he had trouble sleeping, so Scott promised to help him. Kathy felt Eric had a right to know about his father, but Scott was afraid he would find out it was a former neighbor who left when he found he couldn't make any money off Eric. Scott was going to warn everyone Eric might ask. Kathy and Scott found that Eric had written the hospital asking for his birth certificate using Scott's name. He demanded to read it and found that Ralph Haywood was his father. Infuriated that Scott knew, Eric refused to speak to anyone. Kathy suggested that they find Haywood for Eric, but Scott refused to take a chance on losing Eric. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Ellen Grant had taken Brian Gammidge under her wing. Brian, son of dead arsonist David Gammidge, had been unable to speak since age two. Ellen, in her usual generous way, had started a fund for Brian's psychiatric and speech therapy. Brian was interested in sculpture, and on a foray to the museum, Ellen and Brian had been befriended by sculptor Lucius Cassius (Luke) McKenzie, a world-renowned artist. Luke began to teach Brian. Ellen and he were moved when Brian was finally able to utter a word, "Home." Ellen received a cable from her son David, saying he was on his way home from Hong Kong, where he had been practicing law. Ellen tells Dr. Terri Kurtz, "You never know how much you'll miss them or need them – children - until they've gone away." However, Ellen became increasingly anxious when no further word came from David. Luke, who had connections in the State Department, checked for passport reentries and found David had been in the US for more than a week. Ellen, Carrie Wheeler, and Jill, Ellen's daughter, puzzled over the situation while cooking dinner one night. David arrived. He was despondent. His common-law wife, Lai Ling, had disappeared with their son. David had been searching for them, but could only trace them to the train for LoWan, the jumping off point for China. Luke's sources later confirm that Lai Ling was reported in LoWan. Learning of David’s imminent return from Jill, his secretary, Tom Conway, who had been running the Grant law firm for Ellen, worried that David might choose to stay and take a place in the firm. Meanwhile, Tom invested 10,000 shares of Heather Kane's stock in a risky scheme. Realizing he had no choice, Tom made David an attractive offer to join the firm. He told David he was more interested in investment counseling. David's interest was in litigation. He accepted the job, hoping to also find work as a public defender. Tom introduceed David to Mr. Harrington, a local contractor, who promised to speak to someone in the DA's office on David's behalf. Tom had given David what appeared to be a false statement of the firm's assets. Ellen and Brian had arranged to picnic with Luke. Luke was late, and when Ellen couldn't get him on the phone, they went to Luke's studio. Luke was unconscious on the floor with a scaffolding collapsed on top of him. Ellen called an am-bulance. Luke's broken hip was mended with a silver pin, but there was some question about the extent of injuries to his spinal cord. Luke was a bad patient, ranting and bellowing at all his nurses. He told Stan Kurtz, his doctor, he wanted only straight talk, which Stan gave, saying they had no prognosis about his spine. Luke was delighted to learn Ellen had been hovering about. During an interview, Luke told Carrie he was worried about his future. He had always done what he wanted, and it seemed to please people. He asked what a man did when that changed. Carrie told him she thought he would continue doing what he wanted. Luke admired Brian's hope and courage. He also admired Ellen. He hinted he would like to start a family with Ellen and Brian. Carrie approved. Carrie and David found they liked each other, and had a common background of pain — both had lost a loved one recently. Carrie, who was beginning to give up hope of getting over Greg Mercer, murdered by the arson ring that was also responsible for David Gammidge's death, found herself flirting with David lightly. Ellen Grant observed to Ginger Cooper that Ginger's estranged husband, Tony, seemed to be having a change of heart about their being apart. Tony had started spending a lot of time with their son Joey. Ginger was a bit confused because of the advent of Dr. Angus Duncan, a young intern with whom she seemed to have a lot in common. Tony arrived one night to see Joey. He asked Ginger about the possibility of a reconciliation. Ginger reminded Tony he made the decision to leave - Upset with Ginger's nagging and jealousy, Tony drifted into an affair with his boss, Vicky Paisley, refusing to believe Vicky's warning that she was making no commitment and wouldn't come between him and his family. Tony suffered a heart attack at Vicky's house. He then confessed the affair to Ginger, who chose to forgive him. However, Tony still thought he had a chance with glamorous Vicky, so he refused to return home. Tony had just recently come to realize how much his family meant to him. - Ginger wasn't sure they would be able to forget the past, asking, hypothetically, what would happen if Vicky should happen to call on the phone. Tony was torn by another chest pain and asked Ginger to call a doctor. His attack was bad. Heart surgeon, Jerry Kane told Ginger and Tony that rheumatic or scarlet fever in Tony's youth caused damage to the mitral valve, which had been aggravated by the recent attacks. As soon as he was ready, he had to have surgery. In the meantime, Tony was to have nursing care, no heavy exercise, and no alcohol. Ginger took Tony home. Tony asked if he was home because of his heart. Ginger admitted that was part of the reason, but he was also there because they were husband and wife. They pledged a happier life after the surgery. Tony, chafing at the forced inactivity, and unable to make love to Ginger, asked Jerry and Stan to make arrangements as soon as possible for the surgery, especially after he noticed Dr. Duncan hovering around. Duncan, meanwhile, suggested to Ginger that she was back with Tony out of pity and duty, rather than love. Ginger strongly denied it. Rex Cooper, Tony’s father, returned from California with a new proposition for the kids. Since the best heart surgeon in the country was in California, and Ginger would have her hands full nursing Tony and caring for a house and Joey, Rex suggested they return with him. After checking the facts with her uncle, Stan Kurtz, Ginger agreed, provided that, if anything should happen to Tony, Rex wouldn’t try to take Joey away from her. He promised. The off-and-on, up-and-down relationship between editor Julian Cannell and Vicky Paisley continued. During her annual check-up, Jerry told Vickie she should settle down with a nice steady man like Julian. She said she was through with Julian. Later, Julian rand into Vicky at a restaurant where he was to meet Ginger for dinner. Julian got the call from Ginger about Tony's attack, and rushed to the hospital. Vicky follows. When they were sure Tony was going to make it, Vickie invited Julian home for a late supper, and he accepted. They became lovers. The following morning, Vicky, in her usual way, tried to take over Julian's life, suggesting they leave for a vacation. Julian refused, saying he had a job and responsibilities, and besides, he wouldn’t let her run his life. Dan Brisken gave a housewarming at his new penthouse. Vicky and Julian agree to start over, and she invited him home for the night. He refused. He had to get up early to fly to a seminar in Detroit. Vicky was mad. Upon his return, Julian took time off from work, at Dan's urging, to play tennis with Vicky. She tried to intercept a phone call from the office, making him angry. He conducted his business on the phone, then kept the date, telling Vicky afterwards that it was the first time in three years he had taken time off during the day. Vicky told him he knew how to handle her, making him laugh. He replied that when he was with her, he was constantly defending himself. She promised to change, but he discouraged her, saying they might not find each other so attractive then. Vicky boasted to friend Hannah that she had Julian. Hannah laughed, saying not until he said, "I do." Vicky tossed off the idea of marriage: "Marriage is like cream: as time goes on, it goes sour." But Vicky liked the idea of Julian's begging her to marry him. She decided to play hard to get. But after breaking a date, Julian told her he couldn't have kept it anyway because some of the media men at the seminar met with him that night to discuss a program on crime in a small town. Vicky was upset at being out-foxed, but pleased with Julian's TV prospects. Steve Slade, the reporter hired to replace Greg Mercer, was totally different from Greg. He told Carrie, who disliked him instantly, that the only way to get ahead was to fight. He told Julian he didn’t like people. Steve and Carrie collided over beats and stories, and when Jill casually invited him for drinks, Carrie refused to be there, even though she and Jill shared the apartment. The trial of those caught in the arson ring uncovered by Greg was about to start. Julian assigned Carrie to the prosecution and Steve to the defense, warning they had to learn to coop-erate. Carrie promised Julian she would act like a reporter, be objective, even though she held an almost murderous hatred for the men who killed Greg. Jill and Carrie found some of the things in the apartment had been moved around. Unbeknownst to them, the apartment was bugged. Steve Slade warned Julian and Carrie that she might be in danger from the arson ring, which was obviously tied into organized crime. Steve suggested that, with the millions of dollars at their disposal, they might be able to get the men in Somerset off. Carrie appeared to be a key witness for the prosecution, since she witnessed David Gammidge's death bed confession. Carrie returned to the office to write her story of the prosecution's side of the case. She reached in her purse and found — a dead bird! The TV crew drove Julian out of his office. Vicky took great delight in "dressing" Julian for his TV debut. When the interviewer, a stunning woman named Avis Ryan arrived, she told Julian he was all wrong. Vicky knew competition when she saw it, so when Avis asked Julian to take her to dinner, Vicky invited her to join them, enjoying the challenge. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy Peggy Brooks was helping Joann win back her husband's love and respect after Joanne's suicide attempt. - Peggy was dating Jack Curtis before she found out he was married. Jack then told Peggy that he loved her and after he helped Joann become the person she once was -thin and independent -then they could be married. Joann overheard this conversation and took an overdose of sleeping tablets. Peggy learned of Joann's attempt and decided that she couldn't build a good marriage with Jack on Joann's unhap-piness. - Peggy canceled a dancing date with Jack, and he went home to find Joann dressed in one of the dresses Peggy bought for her. Joann had wine and music as a background for this new woman. Jack enjoyed himself by partaking of more wine that he was used to. Joann is thrilled when Jack reached for her. Tears welled up in Joann's eyes when he called her Peggy, but she said nothing. In the morning, Jack could remember little of the night before, so Joann told him that they made love. Later, Peggy took Joann to the doctor to make sure she was in good health and then she had to stop helping Joann because it was becoming too painful. Joann becomes furious and told Peggy that she might as well back off because Jack made love to her the previous night. Peggy was beside herself with frustration and pain. She asked Jack to see her and confronted him with the fact that he made love to Joann. Jack realized that she could have heard it only from Joann. Peggy told him that she knew about them, and Jack decided that he should ask her for a divorce. Afraid that Joann wouldn’t be able to handle this, Peggy blurted out that Joann tried to kill herself when she found out. Joann told her boss, Brock Reynolds, that she was ashamed of what she had done. She didn't even have enough pride to stop Jack when he made love to her thinking it was someone else. Brock kissed her and told her that the fact she wasn't unhappy when he kissed her showed that there could be another man besides Jack in her life. Jack went home to Joann who became suspicious when Jack told about how badly he had treated her. She figured out that Peggy had told him about her suicide attempt. Jack was afraid that Joann was still depressed, but she assured him that she realized shortly after she did it that life was too precious to solve problems that way, and she would never try it again. Satisfied that Joann was telling him the truth, Jack went to Peggy who found that she couldn’t bear up under all the tensions. She could never live down what they were doing to Joanne. If he was ever free, then they could decide, but she wouldn’t go on seeing him while he was married to Joann. Joann told Jack that she wouldn't be pitied. Either their marriage was right or it couldn’t be at all. If he couldn't be a husband in the whole sense of the word, then he should go to Peggy. Peggy wondered if she should have become sexually involved with Jack, but her mother said that it was easier to back away this way. Peggy took her sister, Chris, up on her offer to spend the night. Jack told Mr. and Mrs. Brooks that he had to see Peggy because Joanne had told him that he was free. Joann told Brock that she might have played into Jack's hands by telling him this, but Brock replied that if he went to Peggy he was not worth having and at least she had kept her pride and self-respect. When Jack returned, Joann told him to move his things from their apartment. Nancy Becker would be able to go home from the hospital soon. Her husband Ron was looking for a job, but said that because he had been arrested for rape, even though the police proved him innocent, he was not having any luck. Chris Foster, who met Nancy through Legal-Aid, was helping and her father, Stuart Brooks, was trying to find him a job, also. Chris' mother had been caring for their daughter, Karen, during the day while Ron looked for work. Ron and Chris cleaned the Becker apartment before Ron brought Nancy home. Chris admired a table that Ron made and Ron offered to make her one to show his appreciation. Stuart Brooks had the county attorney do some checking when it took Ron so long to find a job. Ron was going to deliver the table for Chris when Stuart called asking to see her. He told her that Ron was in prison for burglary and there was a possible rape involvement. Chris was upset that Ron and Nancy didn't tell her and went to see Nancy, asking why she didn't tell her about his prison record and that he had been arrested for rape before. Nancy told Chris that Ron was in prison six years ago for burglary. He was charged with rape, but the charge was dropped. Chris wanted to know why. Nancy said it was her fault because she and Ron weren't intimate before their marriage. Ron had gone to a bar, where an older woman had invited him to her apartment. She greeted him in a negligee, but once in the bedroom, she started to scream. He ran out, but was held by a neighbor until the police came. He had taken nothing, but the prosecutor told him he would rot in prison if he didn't plead guilty to burglary, not telling him that the woman wasn't going to testify. Nancy believed him and married him against everyone's wishes because Ron was so alone in the world. Ron came home to find Chris there. He said he couldn't find Chris' apartment and was told he was looking for the wrong address. Ron repeated the same story to Chris about his prison record and Chris said she believed him. When Chris got home, she found Peggy on the floor whimpering. In the dark, Peggy lashe out when approached. Chris finally got the story out of her. When Peggy entered, the wall switch for the lights wouldn't work so she moved towards the lamp, but was grabbed from behind, thrown to the floor and raped. She didn't recognize the man. Peggy's first thought was to take a bath and Chris sympathized, having been raped herself several years ago and remembered feeling dirty, too. Peggy became wildly excited again when Chris mentioned the police because she didn’t want anyone to know, but was finally convinced that, if she didn’t report the rape, this man would be free to rape other girls. Peggy consented. Chris called headquarters and two beat officers were sent to investigate. Because they had not been trained to handle rape victims, Peggy became incensed when they intimated that she might not have been assaulted. Chris refused to let the officers continue their questioning and called headquarters, asking for someone more sensitive to Peggy's feelings. A woman officer, who had been trained to deal with rape cases, tried to soothe Peggy, and then told Chris that they needed to take her to the hospital for medical attention. Peggy refused to let the male officers touch her. Miss Weston questioned Chris to find out if anyone knew Peg would be there and asked if anyone would want to rape Chris herself. After Chris thought this over, she told Miss Weston about Ron's record, that he knew Snapper wouldn't be home and that he was supposed to deliver a table to her apartment that afternoon. Miss Weston said there wasn't enough evidence to bring him in for a line up. Chris vowed that when she got through, he would want to. Ron went for a long walk and came back to tell Nancy that he had found a job, but didn't tell him about his prison record. After Nancy and Ron talked about the possibility of being found out and losing the job, Ron went back to tell his new employer. If they have to leave town it should be then. His employer didn’t fire him. Jill Foster wanted to visit Phillip Chancellor's grave - Phillip Chancellor divorced Kay and married Jill, who was pregnant with his child. Phillip died from injuries received in an auto accident caused by Kay who later had the divorce ruled invalid and Jill's marriage void. Kay refused to acknowledge that this was Phillip's child and won the lawsuit Jill brought against the estate for Phillip Chancellor Foster's inheritance. Angered at the court ruling, Jill tried to drive Kay insane and did manage to drive the alcoholic bark drinking.) When Brock Reynolds suggested that his mother, Kay Chancellor, asked Jill to go to the grave with her, Kay replied, “It will be a cold day in hell”, before she did. When Jill called on Kay, she was told to stay away from Phillip’s grave, but Jill asked if Kay would put some flowers on the grave for the baby and her. Touched, Kay broke down, asking Jill to go along. Liz Foster, Jill’s mother and Kay’s housekeeper, told Kay that she spent too much time alone. She invited Kay to dinner and told her that she needed a man in her life. Kay told Brock that she had been invited to the Fosters’ but wouldn’t be going. Brock agreed with her, knowing that by discourging her, she would talk herself into going because she was so lonely. Liz told Kay that she had invited a nice gentleman, who was a plumber, widower, and bowler. When Kay said they had nothing in common, Brock commented that they both were lonely. Kay got very nervous waiting for Ralph Olsen to arrive. She was on the verge of leaving when Ralph arrived. At first she resented his comments on what people thought of her, but she warmed up when he told her that he was an alcoholic, but hadn't had a drink in eight years. He offered to help her. Liz invented leaky plumbing at the Chancellor house so that Ralph would take Kay home. Kay was so nervous that she poured herself a drink. Ralph said that if she drank, he would also. She couldn't bring herself to be his downfall, so Ralph poured both drinks out. Lorie Brooks was going to New York City to see her publisher about her new book, ‘In My Sister's Shadow." which was a novel about herself and her sister with a few variations. Lorie's sister, Leslie Elliot, told her that she was concerned that her husband, Brad, had renewed his relationship with Barbara Anderson, his ex-fiancee. Barbara visited Lorie and told her that Brad was losing his sight and the doctors had no idea what was causing it. She couldn't tell Leslie because she promised Brad that she wouldn't. Lorie’s publisher wanted her to tour with her new book, but Lorie said she wrote it under another name so that no one would associate her with it. Lance Prentiss looked Lorie up and then flew her back to Genoa City. Lorie tried to seduce Lance, but he let her know that, if and when there was any seducing done, he would do it. Lance visited his mother, Vanessa, a veiled recluse, to tell her that he had rented an estate on Lake Geneva so that she could get outside. Lance told her that he was returning to Genoa City for Leslie's benefit concert, causing Vanessa to be jealous of both Brooks sisters. Brad Elliot told his brother-in-law, Dr. Snapper Foster. that he would be leaving Leslie after her concert because he couldn’t be living with her when he went blind. Lorie told Brad that Barbara told her and pleaded with him to tell Leslie that he was losing his sight.

Scotty should be an important part of the show. But both actors were very bad. Same with Chance. Donny Boaz is atrocious. Y&R could have done so good with their new generation.

Thanks for all the story ! Didn’t know that at all. Chris had so many wives and kids ah ah.

Ah ah Chris’ personal life seems like a mess. I have only been watching for 4 years so I don’t get all the Phoenix backstory. Was he always a convulted mess ?

Yes France you are right, Hollyoaks is so cheesy. On Neighbours, I really enjoy Paul, Terese, Karl, Susan ... I think the young guy playing Ned is really good !

Mmm okay. I think Australian soap actors are weaker than English ones in comparison with a few glaring exceptions of course. I like Neighbours but the acting is a bit over the top.

oh yeah he was not good but the acting on Neighbours is never great I think.

Has anyone ever watched this Welsh soap? It airs every day on SC4 (and BBC Wales) in Welsh with English subtitles. With the COVID restrictions, only 2 episodes air a week for the moment but the show is really good. There are plenty of great characters and storylines.

We are supposed to care for poor Mick being abused at 12 by his social worker? Danny Dyer is such a bad actor that I can't rely for a bit. Kathy lying about her age in a date was very insulting to Gillian Taylforth. Except for the Gray killing Chantelle storyline, the show is awfully bad. Oh and of course, Phil Mitchell will get his hands on the kid he had with Denise...

So bye bye hunky Pierce. He was the perfect piece of hottness

Don't know what to think about the 7 sins storyline surrounding the McQueens. It's always too much with them. Same with the drug storyline involving the teens. The actress playing Juliet is really good but I'm bored with them.

It's nice to have Jack back. Seems like he will stay, unlike Curtis. The Creep arc was really good and what it brought to Curtis/Esther/Eddie. I like the show right now. I came to love Michelle very much, same with Louis.

It's really a shame that Emmerdale had Annie passed away at this time with all the COVID restrictions. We should have seen Diane with Victoria. I wish they would make something out of it for Victoria but I'm not hoping too much.

In France, it started airing in August 1989 with episodes from 1986.

I think it was mentioned sometimes during the horrible George Kaplan mess. I am quite sure I knew about it before.

nope, Danny also arrived in 1981. We only have scarce mentions of Andy and Danny at the beginning so it’s not easy to say who arrived first. I would say Danny.

From DNS June 1976 issue.

MAY 1976 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Nurse Ruth Martin had fallen in love with hospital aide David Thornton, a former physician who gave up the practice of surgery when he couldn't save the life of his younger brother under combat conditions in Vietnam - Ruth alone, in Pine Valley, knew of David's past life and he had told her that with her help he could resume his dedication to surgery. - David had asked Ruth to marry him but sent her a letter offering to leave Pine Valley if she believed that such a move would be the best thing for them. When Ruth told him that such a solution might help her marriage to Dr. Joe Martin, she was unable to say that she was sure that she and Joe could make a go of their marriage even if David were to leave and give up the cabin he had just completed. She told David, in answer to his questions, that she and Joe had had separate bedrooms for the last few months and he told her "there's your answer." He urged her to go back to her husband's bed and see if there was still anything left to be salvaged from her marriage. "If there is," David promised, "I'll keep my part of the bargain and leave town." When Joe asked Ruth if she had considered his suggestion that they seek marriage counseling, she replied that they had to work out their problems themselves. When Joe insisted that the next step might have to be a trial separation because he would "rather have nothing than to go on living this lie"; Ruth told him that she had been very unfair; that it had been only her pride that had been keeping them apart - The Martins' estrangement began with Joe's rejection of his wife and feelings of anger towards her when he blamed Ruth for the breakup of his daughter Tara's marriage to Dr. Charles Tyler, Jr. and Tara's plans to resume her life with Ruth's son Philip Brent. – In the morning, Joe asked Ruth why she left him in the night to return to her own room and was told that she couldn't sleep; that she was used to sleeping alone and Joe angrily told her that she didn't give their reconciliation much of a chance. "I'm not a fool Ruth, don't play me for one." When she told him that she thought she was ready he told her: "No more lies." He left for the hospital. Erica Kane Brent 0having failed in an attempt to put pressure on Kitty to give her a job at the Boutique had sought and obtained a position as a volunteer at Pine Valley's hospital in order to ingratiate herself with Chuck Tyler but after a few days she stayed at home pretending illness and tried to get her old job back at the radio station, when she learned that Chuck was flying out to see Tara and little Philip in Arizona - Erica was humiliated when the production manager turned down her offer to freelance at WRCW. He told her that she did not give sufficient notice when she left to take the "Lacey Girl" promotional job and left her to break in her replacement. Erica, herself, had turned down an offer by Nick Davis that she work as a hostess at the Chateau, telling him she wouldn't stop to being a "shill" and that there was "not enough money in this world for me to come to work for you." Philip Brent had worked out an agreement with Erica to make the mortgage payments and take care of the utility bills on their house during their separation - Erica had cancelled her plans to divorce Phil when she lost her modeling job with Lacey's causing Tara and Philip to postpone their plans to marry and make a home for their son little Philip. The boy's asthmatic attacks seemed to be due to his distress over the breakup of Tara and Chuck's marriage and feelings that he had caused their separation and was being punished. Philip was mistakenly reported killed in Vietnam and Tara, pregnant with Phil's son accepted Chuck's offer to marry her. He had raised little Philip as his son.- However, Philip had told Nick that his job as manager of a local car wash was finished. The company was bankrupt and severance pay was out of the question. When Nick again offered Philip his old job at the Chateau, Phil again refused because of the hours but was so upset he appeared to be considering Nick's suggestion that he get away for a time using the money Nick owed him for his last few weeks on the job at the Chateau and take a vacation. Though that was not Nick's idea of "getting away from it all" Philip saw this as an opportunity to fly out to Arizona to see Tara and little Philip. Phoebe English Tyler had asked Kate Martin to tell her what she knew of Kitty's parentage, her mother in particular, telling Kate that she was touched by Kitty's very real devotion to the mother who abandoned her and wished to get to know more of Kitty. Kate told her what she knew believing that Phoebe might be ready to accept the relationship between Kitty and her son Lincoln because "even Phoebe is capable of giving in with some grace when it's inevitable." Phoebe went to a woman's shelter in Center City and after a distressing incident in which a drunken inmate accused her of wanting to take her bed, returned to find a Mrs. Lum who was with the carnival, "barker to snake lady" and who "learned to read and write and count money." Phoebe asked her if she would be interested in a "humanitarian project" whereby she would move to another town and pretend to be somebody else. She assured Mrs. Lum that it would not be against the law to "help someone searching all life long for a long lost mother." She urged Mrs. Lum "to sleep on it," and told her that she would be in touch. When Erica was visiting,Phoebe got a call from Mrs. Lum and when Erica left, Phoebe asked how Mrs. Lum was able to contact her. Told that she obtained her number from the director of the shelter and that Mrs. Lum had thought about Phoebe's proposition - "The more I thought about it the more I liked it. Ain't likely I'll get a better offer than that." - Phoebe insisted that in the future Mrs. Lum had to never call her at her home and that their relationship had to be kept strictly confidential. On her day off, Ruth agreed to go to David's cabin to help with some planting and told David that she still loved Joe and that she couldn’t shut the door on their marriage. David asked how long and she said "for the foreseeable future anyway." David told her that he would accept that and they go for a walk. When they returned they heard Joe call out to David. Dan Kennicott – Mary’s younger brother who was staying at the Martins’ to attend University - had left some tools David borrowed at the cabin and Tad had asked Joe who was unexpectedly home for a half day to drive out to the cabin so that he might finish working on a clubhouse -. Rather than have Tad witness a confrontation between himself and Ruth, Joe Martin dropped him off at the Martin house and continued the drive back from David's cabin with his wife. However, he left the car with Ruth at a street corner and went to his office alone after telling her that he found her statement that she had never been unfaithful to him with David hard to believe. When Ruth learned from Paul Martin that Joe had had a letter from his son Jeff saying that due to the death of Dr. Garrand he had decided to stay on for an indefinite time in Wisconsin, she decided to take Kate Martin's advice that she try to comfort him and went to Joe's office. Joe speculated that Ruth might have come to keep up the appearance in Kate's eyes that she was "the perfect image of the perfect wife." He told her that their marriage was over when she left his bed the night before and said, "I will not share my wife with any man; not emotionally or any other way. As much as I love you and as much as I want you I can live without you if I must—And Ruth, unless you can make a total commitment, I prefer to live without you." Before he left to join Tara and little Philip in Arizona, Chuck Tyler was told by Dr. Frank Grant that he was becoming too emotionally involved with Donna Beck and Frank had been moved to say the same thing to Caroline Murray when Caroline was upset at Donna's receiving a visit from one of her "sisters of the street", Estelle. Frank characterized Estelle and Ty as a "bunch of ruthless parasites." In Donna’s room, Estelle tried to convince Donna that she should go back to work for Ty. When Donna asked if Estelle and the other "girls" had been beaten because they had not been able to meet their quota with no replacement, Estelle said "Not yet, but He's buildin' up to it — If I don't tell him tonight you're comin' back I know damn well it's gonna happen." When Donna showed Estelle that her leg had atrophied and insisted that it would take a lot of therapy before it was back to the way it used to be, Estelle told her that she thought that was a cop-out. As Estelle left, Donna insisted that she would do her own talking to Ty. Nancy Grant had called Frank and insisted that he fly to Chicago and discuss their situation in person. At first Frank insisted that the trip would be a waste of time and money, since he had been offered only a junior residency in Chicago so far, but he told Caroline that when he spoke to Joe Martin he was inclined to maintain his position that he should wait a few more months in Pine Valley but something Dr. Martin said had given him pause. When Caroline asked what it was, Frank told her that Joe told him there was "only one way to run a marriage and that's together, no matter what the sacrifices involved." Anne Martin was running a slight fever and was worried that Joe Martin had postponed a scheduled examination in order that another doctor could be present. Paul tried to calm her by saying that Joe was only being sensible but he had confided to his brother that he had been depressed lately by a presentiment of trouble for the baby that Anne was carrying. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Mac Cory suggested Raymond Gordon coordinate the dedication activities for the Chadwell library. Alice Frame approved, promising to smooth any problems with Willis. Ray and Alice were seeing a lot of each other. Reluctantly, Ray told Alice his estranged wife, Olive, had broken off with the man she left him for. Olive wanted a reconciliation. Ray told Alice he couldn't share his life with someone he didn’t love, and he could never return to Olive after having known Alice. Alice told him she couldn’'t encourage him — or anyone else — until she had had a chance to sort her feelings. She loved Steven so, she had never really thought of anyone else. She did admit she wanted more than a memory. Ray asked to be allowed to continue to share her life as he had been - frequent visits, dinners, dancing -Alice tearfully agreed. Willis Frame, Alice's brother-in-law, observed Ray kiss Alice lightly good night. Ada McGowen wondered to Angie Perrini, long in love with Willis, even while engaged to Neil Johnson, if the reason Willis tricked her into breaking her engagement, by saying he loved her, was to get Neil out of town so he couldn't interfere in Willis' plans to take over Frame Enterprises. Angie told Ada she was going to keep an eye on Willis. Neil told Ada that maybe Angie could change Willis. Ada told Neil how Willis deceived Angie - Willis led Angie to believe he loved her. Angie went to his apartment to tell him she broke her engagement to Neil so they could be together. As she kissed Willis, Carol Lamonte came out of the bedroom. - Neil raced out of Ada's house to the apartment. He burst in, screaming, "I warned you not to hurt her." In front of Angie, Carol, and Vic Hastings, Neil beat Willis up. Neil was hurt to the core when Angie raced to Willis's side. Neil left and arranged with Robert to go to Chadwell on the library project right away. Jim Matthews and Vic Hastings, an executive in Frame Enterprises, were concerned that they had not received contracts or bids on Willis' hi-rise project in Ogden. When either of them asked Willis about it, he made vague promises about them being ready soon. Russ Matthews’ new bride, Sharlene, Willis' sister, told Carol Lamonte to look for a replacement for her in Carol's office. Carol tried to persuade Sharlene to reconsider, saying Willis wouldn’t bother her since Angie was around to help him and he has more authority – Sharlene was aware Willis was trying. to take over Frame Enterprises, built by his brother Steve and owned by Alice. She had sworn to stop Willis, but Willis had threatened to tell Russ that Sharlene was a B-girl in San Diego after her first husband died. - At work, Willis warned Sharlene not to blab to Alice anymore. Sharlene said she would tell anyone anything she thought they should know. She told him Russ knew everything. - Actually, Sharlene had tried to tell Russ about her past, but he wouldn't listen. - Willis and Carol had already got their bids back from Jamison on the hi-rise and were in the process of altering the figures, although Willis told Vic the figures weren't ready yet. Alice and Ray arrived to discuss dedication details. Sharlene drew Alice aside and warned her to keep a close eye on the hi-rise. Alice told Emma she trusted Willis to handle the hi-rise. Emma told Alice she had never been able to handle Willis's drive. Alice said Steve had drive. Emma replied that success and money weren't the only things in Steve's life. Emma asked about Ray and Alice. Alice wasn't sure about her own feelings yet. Emma suggested Ray could be a big help to Alice in business, might even be an asset to the firm. Willis avoided Vic, stalling on hi-rise matters until Alice went to Chadwell for the dedication. Angie told Ada that Willis needed her to save him from himself. Carol suggested Willis could use the project to gain ultimate authority in the firm by having Alice work with him on the project, without Vic's knowing. Willis said the only way to gain control was to get rid of Vic. Vic and Willis had a disagreement about the division of authority Alice had just set up. Vic felt the contract said they shared authority: Willis said the contract said they divided authority. Vic went to John Randolph, who confirmed Vic's view. They went to see Alice, who also confirmed Vic's view. Vic was worried that Willis might have committed them over their heads on the hi-rise. Emma went to see Angie. She asked Angie to tell her about anything fishy, so she could warn Alice. Reluctantly, Angie agreed. Carol visited Sharlene at home. Sharlene again asked her to find a replacement. Carol agreed. Emma arrived, so Carol left, but eavesdropped. She overheard Emma tell Sharlene they had Angie's cooperation. Carol tried to warn Willis that Angie might not be as loyal as he thought, but he refused to listen, thinking Carol's just talking out of jealousy. Sharlene returned to work. Although the dedication ceremonies were some weeks away, Willis pushed Alice to go to Chadwell early to make final plans. Alice was suspicious. She tried to stall, but Willis finally prevailed, appealing to Steven's memory and having things done right. Willis knew his niece Molly wanted to stay in Bay City and that Molly would like to live closer to her friends in town. Willis suggested Molly ask to move in with Sharlene and Russ. Molly agreed. Ray had been avoiding calls from his ex-wife Olive. Olive tricked Beatrice into giving her Alice's number. Ray asked Alice if returning to Chadwell would be unsettling. She said she'd better find out because it would effect other things. She was beginning to rely on his companionship. As they started to kiss, the phone rang — Olive. Alice answered. Olive was furious and hung up on Ray. Mac Cory had discovered that his daughter, Iris Delaney, was responsible for the loss of his and Rachel's baby. Consequently, he and Rachel had cut ties with Iris. Iris, subsequently, convinced her housekeeper, Louise Goddard, and Louise's swain, Cory stableman Rocky Olson, that Mac and Rachel had promised the bust of Mac which Rachel sculpted, to her as a gift. Louise and Rocky spirited the bust to Iris's house. Later Louise overheard Iris's son Dennis say Mac said he would never part with the bust. Rocky overheard Mac inquiring about the bust. Louise and Rocky decided they had to return the bust to the Corys'. Iris overheard their planning and gave Louise the afternoon off. When they left, Iris instructed her chauffeur to carry the bust up to her bedroom, where she had it bolted to a stand. To help her overcome the loss of her baby, Rachel, at Mac's instigation, had resumed her sculpture. While a studio was being prepared for her at home, Mac suggested she work in instructor Ken Palmer's studio. Soon Rachel was immersed in her work, often forgetting to go home for dinner. Ken warned Rachel not to let sculpture interfere with her life. He told her he never married because he could never find a woman who could take his mind off his work and besides, he would never ask anyone to share "this" life. Ada began to nag Rachel about spending so much time away from her family. Rachel told Mac she didn’t want a studio at home. She would rather have the privacy of working at Ken's studio while she "brings what she's working on to life." Mac consented. When Iris refused to let him return the bust, Rocky told Rachel where it was. Liz Matthews dropped by Iris's and Iris suggested Rachel and Ken have more than a teacher-pupil relationship. Iris said Mac was blind to the fact that "art doesn't interest Rachel as much as the artist." When Rachel told Ken she intended to continue to work at his studio, he asked if she was aware of possible misinterpretations and asked if Mac approved. "Mac understands perfectly." Brooks, the Corys’ chauffeur, arrived and asked Iris for the bust. Iris said it was not there. Brooks told her he was not leaving without it. Iris replied that Rachel had to see her in person. Rachel stepped in. She demanded Iris return the bust. Iris denied she had it. Rachel knew better. Iris tried tears: Rachel had Mac all the time, so why couldn’t she have the bust? Rachel reminded Iris she didn’t need Mac: she had a husband and son. Rachel threatened to have her stepfather, Lt. Gil McGowan, retrieve the bust. Rachel told Iris she made the bust and it was hers. Iris threatened to smash it. Rachel told Iris she had to bring Mac into it, and did, sadly aware of the pain it would cause Mac. On his way to Iris's, Mac dropped by Clarice Hobson's new apartment. He asked Clarice's permission to ask Iris to level with Robert about Clarice's pregnancy - Clarice was carrying Robert Delaney's baby. When Iris discovered Clarice's pregnancy, she rushed Robert into marriage, to spare him the ignominy of a life with Clarice. - Clarice refused, not wanting any more trouble from Iris, who had threatened to take the baby away. Dennis had a crush on Molly Ordway, Alice Frame's niece from Chadwell. Iris felt Molly was beneath Dennis, and made a fuss when Dennis made a date with Molly. Robert backed Dennis, saying the more Iris opposed Dennis, the worse it would get. They argued. Iris made the first move to capitulate, saying she knew she was too possessive. Robert suggested a child of their own would help mitigate her possessiveness. Iris claimed a baby would take time away from Robert and they had just been married. Dennis interrupted. Dennis told Iris he had broken his date. Iris told him to go ahead, and use Carl to drive them. But when Dennis got to Alice's house to get Molly, Darryl Stevens, a college student Molly met through Marianne Randolph, was there, and Molly went off with him. Dennis was very disappointed. Mac arrived at the Delaneys'. Iris told him she was not returning the bust. "Surely you can't begrudge my having a memento — to remind me of the happy years?" Mac told her that was "sick." Iris agreed, then reminded him of how he neglected her all her life. In his anger, Mac let slip his knowledge of the father of Clarice's child. Iris denied it. Mac told her she couldn’t tell the difference between truth and deceit. He asked for the bust. Iris knelt and grasped his knees, begging to keep the bust. In great emotional pain, Mac said he would speak to Rachel. Iris cried, “She can make another bust for you. You're my only father." Mac left in tears. Iris got up and stood smiling in front of her portrait, very pleased with herself. Mac told Ada and Gil, "It's clear now Rachel and I can never see Iris again." Rachel told Mac not to worry about the bust. She was thinking of making another anyway. Robert met with Mac, Alice, and Raymond Gordon about the Frame Memorial Library in Chadwell. Neil Johnson had sent photos of the Jamie Frame mobile unit, and they would like Rachel's opinion. Mac called her at Ken's, but she refused to leave. She was in the midst of solving a problem. Rachel planned to meet with Robert later to cancel the studio, so Robert agreed to take the photos to her. He arrived without them, so Rachel called Mac's office. Clarice answered the phone and Rachel asked her to bring the photos over, saying Robert wouldn't be there. When Clarice arrived with the photos, it took a moment for her to notice Robert was there. Clarice told Rachel she shouldn't have done it, and refusing to stay and talk, she ran out. Robert was openmouthed. Rachel admitted to Robert she tricked Clarice. She asked if men never noticed anything. Robert acknowledged he noticed Clarice was pregnant. Rachel said he had to ask Clarice about it. He asked who else knew? Ask Clarice. Robert asked how long Clarice had been pregnant. Rachel told him to ask Iris. Robert was astounded. When he realized Iris had known all along, he mused that it explained some things. He acknowledged the baby was his and rushed out to confront Iris. Robert old Iris he wanted to ask her some questions and warned she'd better have the right answers or they were in trouble. He asked how long Iris had known Clarice was pregnant. She said only recently, then accused him of listening to Rachel's gossip. He reminded Iris she rushed him into marriage. Iris replied that she didn't want him to assume, Clarice's baby was his. Iris said Neil left town so suddenly because he was the father. When Robert insisted the baby was his, she asked if he was so eager to have a child that "you'd even accept a baby that isn't even yours?" He left. Robert confronted Clarice, who said only that the baby was hers and nobody else's. Iris started the rumor that the baby was Neil's, which was why he broke his engagement to Angie and left town so suddenly. Robert told Iris he had a call in to Neil. Robert sought counsel from Mac. He believed the baby was his, until Iris brought up the Neil thing. Mac confirmed Robert was the father, and said Clarice was afraid someone would take her baby. Mac told Robert Iris knew of the pregnancy when she and Robert were married. Iris went to see Clarice and reiterated her offer to take care of Clarice and the baby forever, if Clarice would leave town. Clarice refused. Iris screamed that she wouldn't allow Clarice to hold this over her head. Clarice reminded Iris that neither of them wanted Robert to know. Iris took a new tack. She told Clarice that Robert might want his baby. After all, he could give it far more than Clarice ever could. Clarice was stunned. She knew Iris wouldn't want her baby around. Iris agreed, but said she would "tolerate it" to keep her husband and marriage. Clarice went to the Corys'. Mac and Rachel were supportive. Robert suggested to Iris that he should make a home "with the woman who's carrying my baby." He presented the facts he had found: Iris didn't suggest marriage until she had had a visit from Clarice and her doctor, Dave Gilchrist, the night they announced their marriage, Scott Bradley and Clarice left the party right after the announcement; Mac and others knew the baby was his. Finally, Iris told Robert the "truth." "I didn't believe then you were the father, and I don't believe it now." Mac was disturbed with Rachel was spend-ing so much time on her sculpture, seeming to forget all the wonderful family things they used to do. He planned a barbecue. When he called Rachel at Ken's to ask her to come home, he got no answer. - Ken and Rachel were out for a walk to clear her head. - When they returned and got the call, Rachel was reluctant to leave, but sensed it was important to Mac. She invited Ken, discomfitting Mac and Ada. When Robert again asked Iris why she kept him from knowing about Clarice, Iris replied, "You'd have believed her." Robert wasn't satisfied with Clarice's answer, so he and Iris confronted Clarice again. Clarice told them it wasn't important who the father was. Robert, choked with emotion, declared, "I won't lose another child!" Stunned, both women asked him to explain. He told them of the death of his second wife, Jessica and baby in an auto accident in Somerset before he came to Bay City. This played right into Iris' hands. She asked Clarice to admit the baby was Robert's, so the man could take his child and raise it in a proper home! Clarice told them Robert was not the father, that the father left when he found out she was pregnant. Robert and Iris left. Crying, Clarice mused, "Nobody's going to take my baby from me, not even his father." Iris consented to have a baby. Robert was willing to accept he was not the father of Clarice's baby. Doubts again cropped up, however, when Scott asked Robert to stop Iris's harrassing Clarice, producing proof. Robert confronted Iris, then went to find the truth once and for all. Desperate, Iris raced to Rachel's. Iris demanded Ada leave them alone, but Rachel refused to talk without a witness. Iris tried to tell them Neil was the father, but Rachel and Ada laughed. Rachel refused to tell Robert he was not the father. Further, Rachel said Clarice's friends would stand beside her. Iris threatened scandal; Rachel threw her out. Robert went to see Mac. Mac asked why he was backing out of the Pendleton project. Robert denied it, guessing Iris contacted Lowell, which infuriated Robert. Mac wouldn't discuss the baby, suggesting Robert see Ada. When Robert arrived, Clarice admitted the baby was Robert's. Clarice also blurted out all the threats from Iris. Robert was through with Iris. He told Clarice he would have married her, but she never gave him a chance to find out if he loved her. Ada warned Iris would move fast to cause more trouble for Clarice. Robert went to see Mac and Rachel. In the course of the conversation, he realized and admitted Iris loved nobody but Mac. He told Mac Iris's destructiveness was his and Clarice's problem and he would handle it. At home, Robert, furious, called out for Iris. She didn’t appear. In his anger, he smashed the bust of Mac. He then stared at Iris' portrait: "You—you're the one I should destroy." He reached for the poker. Pat and John Randolph were separated, the result of her keeping their daughter Marianne's pregnancy and abortion from John, and John's subsequent affair with his ex-law as-sociate, Barbara Weaver. Mike couldn’t forgive his father; Marianne blamed Pat for the lack of reconciliation. Mike finally decided to try to patch things up with John, at Pat’s urging. They found both would like things to be different, but felt it was too late to change the past. Mike said the worst was over. John missed his family and wanted everyone together. Mike said it was too late, but he would like to be on better terms with his father. John asked Mike's "permission" to win Pat back. Mike told him he wouldn't dream of interfering, but he understood the split-up and blamed John. The meeting deteriorated and Mike stormed out. Liz Matthews, having talked to Iris about Dave Gilchrist, a former "interest" of Iris's, was assured by Iris that Dave was a philanderer. Liz tried to "talk" to Pat about Dave,but Pat refused to listen - Dave had been very supportive of Pat these last months, and had hinted to Mike he was falling in love with Pat. - Glenda Toland, Pat, and Liz found Mike at home after his meeting with John. Mike told Pat John wanted her back. Pat said no. Liz told Pat she and John belong together. Pat again said no! She demanded Liz stay out of it. Pat refused to see John, even under the most innocent circumstances. - She lets her father, Jim, persuade her to have dinner with him and Beatrice Gordon and accompany him to pick Beatrice up at the Cory House. John was there; Pat ran out and waited in the car. – Liz tried again. She told Pat she was upset that Pat was seeing so much of Dave. Pat replied that she was enjoying her freedom and her former life was over. Liz warned Pat was headed for a hard time. Pat retorted that if that was so, it was one of her own choosing. Liz tried to involve Jim. He refused to get involved. After her disastruous affair with Chris Pierson, Marianne was afraid of involvement. Darryl Stevens was obviously interested in her, but Marianne rebuffed his attentions. Darryl turned to Molly Ordway, who made no secret of her interest in him, even persuading him to sneak around to avoid confrontations with her mother, Emma. Marianne was determined to get her parents back together, even when Pat told her there was no way. John dropped in as Pat's waiting for Dave. He begged her to give him another chance. Pat told him it was over. When Dave arrived, she sent John away and went with Dave. Dave told her he was falling in love with her, without a lifetime of loving anyone. He was afraid she would end everything before it had begun by returning to where she was. Pat said no, "Not after what you've just told me." Pat was finding it a hassle to keep the large house and work, too. – She was a receptionist at the Cory Complex. - Dave suggested she find an apartment closer to work. Pat replied that she couldn’t take the kids' home away from them. He suggested she give the house to John. Pat decided to sound the kids out. Mike applauded the idea; Marianne ran out, saying it was all Dave's idea. Mike later took Dave to lunch and explained the scene. Mike encouraged Dave to help Pat do what was best for her. Marianne, who was helping out in John's office and having dinner with him every night, confronted Pat again. She reminded Pat that John supported her all those years. Pat replied that she built a happy home during those years. Pat told Marianne she was not going to take John back so he could do the same thing again and she was happy. Marianne left. Pat was concerned Marianne was becoming too close to John for her own good and was using affection as a weapon against her. Pat asked to see John on business. He felt she wanted a divorce. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore When Grant Colman called Mary Ellison in Laramie, Wyoming, she told him that she had a job and things should be fine. Then she called Lisa Colman all upset because she lost her job before she even started. She was frightened because her husband, Brian, left very little money upon his death. Later she apologized for upsetting everyone with her phone call. When Grant called to check on her, Mary told him that she had three job offers and he didn’t need to keep his eye on her any longer. Her friend Pamela called Lisa to tell her that Mary wasn't telling the truth because she had so much pride that she didn’t want people to think that Brian couldn't care for her and Teddy. Lisa paid a visit to Joyce Colman, Grant's ex-wife and Teddy Ellison's natural mother, telling her that if Mary and Teddy came to Oakdale she didn’t want Joyce upsetting Mary over Teddy. Joyce and Lisa both felt that the other wasn't involved in the situation at all. Joyce phoned Mary to say that she really did want what was best for Teddy and Mary should not come to Oakdale because of her. Mary couldn’t understand how Joyce could have got the idea that she was moving to Oakdale. After the breakup of Tom and Natalie Hughes' marriage, Natalie went back to Kilborne, Pennsylvania to find Luke, her brother-in-law. She kept trying to reach him, but couldn’t. Margaret Porter, Luke's wife, showed up to tell Natalie that the affair was over. Margaret told Natalie that Luke loved her and the town had started to forgive and forget because Luke stayed in Kilborne to face the music. People were starting to accept the fact that she and Luke had a good marriage. Natalie refused to believe her, but Margaret warned her that she would be humiliated if she contacted Luke. After Margaret left, Natalie called Luke, but was rejected by him. Tom had taken the breakup very hard. His father, Bob, found him on the bridge contemplating the water - Natalie had lied about her husband, Ralph's death. Ralph had committed suicide when he found she was having an affair with his brother Luke. - Tom told Bob that after she had told him only because his parents had found out, he had gone for a walk to find that she then turned to Jay Stallings. Tom wanted to protect Carol, Jay's wife, by not saying anything. Jay thanked his secretary, Laurie, for making up excuses to Carol about the furniture that was broken in the office when Tom attacked him. Jay’s business had become so large that he could bid on government contracts. Senior law partner, Chris Hughes, told Jay that if he wanted the contract he would have to submit to an investigation. Jay agreed. When Nancy Hughes, Tom's grandmother, arrived back from a short trip, Chris told his wife that Natalie had left Tom and advised her not to question Tom. Although it almost killed her, Nancy remembered her promise when Tom stopped by. She went to Lisa, but Lisa gave her no answers. Tom had disliked Jay's business ethics as long as he had been his lawyer and after another argument he dismissed him. Carol pleaded with Tom to put their personal differences behind him and to take Jay back as a client. Carol didn’t realize to what extent their differences were. Tom conceded. Since Natalie was gone, Sandy Garrison had asked Carol to help out at the bookstore. Sandy was evasive when Carol started asking questions about Natalie: Carol told Jay that she thought Sandy knew more about Natalie's leaving Oakdale than she was admitting. Jay accused Sandy of putting ideas into Carol's head and threatened to do something about it if she continued. Jay and Carol were considering adopting a baby in the near future if he got the government contract it would have to be when he returned. Carol told the Hughes family about their plans and Tom visited Jay to accuse him of using a child to hold Carol to him. Tom was sure that Carol would find out about Jay's indiscretion and would be hurt even more if a child was involved. Jay said that he was only trying to make Carol as happy as he could and if a baby was what she wanted then he wouldn't deny her one. Dick Martin told Chris that one of Tom's clients, Mr. Carmichael, asked him to take over the case because Tom wasn't handling it correctly. Tom said it was a small case where the client wanted to sue a company and he was so long winded in presenting the facts that he did get bored. Mr. Carmicheal wanted to settle out of court and told Tom so, but he didn't hear. Tom offered to give up the case, but his grandfather told him to study it carefully. Tom really wasn't interested in his work at the moment. When Dr. John Dixon heard that Dr. Dan Stewart had a date with former patient Valerie Conway he told Dr. Susan Stewart, Dan's ex-wife, this meant Dan was really finished with Kim, John's estranged wife, and this was his chance to get Kim back. Susan said that Kim and Dan were finished long ago and the thing that stood between him and Kim was his problem at the hospital - Unable to forgive Dr. Bob Hughes for telling Kim to divorce him, John framed Bob when he found out Bob was suspected of causing a heart attack in one of his patients. John held evidence for several months which would have cleared Bob. John refused to resign and later had his post of Chief of Medicine taken from him. - Susan suggested that he quit playing games and leave Oakdale to start a new life for himself. Kim asked Lisa to go to court with her because she was afraid John would show up. Lisa and Grant were very polite when they met at Kim's before court. The divorce was granted and John didn't contest it. Lisa took Kim to lunch and then Kim went home to plan a future for herself and her baby. John walked in from the patio and wanted to talk. He accused her of wrecking his whole life and she didn’t even have Dan as a reason. Kim finally got him to leave. Lisa told Kim that John had been drinking at the hospital and she felt that Kim should know. Kim asked Susan to see her and when she told Susan, John's best friend, that he was drinking she found that Susan already knew it. Dr. Strausfield, the new Chief of Medicine, was looking for John who supposedly went home with the flu, but no one had been able to reach him. Realizing that John needed help, but unable to report him herself, Susan told Dan about John's drinking problem. He said he needed proof to take it to the Board, but she refused to testify. She told him to talk to nurses Pat Holland and Doris Haley. Dan called Kim asking her to lunch to talk about John. She told Dan that the reconciliation didn't work and she had heard from the nurses and Lisa that John had been drinking while on duty at the hospital. Lisa told Dan that John definitely had been drinking and it was during the day. Lisa admitted that he had a problem because John was vindictive and suggested that someone else gather the information. Pat Holland tried to defend John, but had to admit that John had been drinking one night. Doris Haley was on duty the afternoon John came in and couldn't remember his patient's name. Dr. Benson from St. Joe's had an appointment with John who was late. When he finally showed up he was drunk and unwilling to listen to Dan. Dan reported to Dr. Strausfield that Dr. Benson from St. Joe's was in John's office and John was drunk. Dr. Strausfield rescued Dr. Benson, but Dan and Bob were unable to restrain John. He accused Bob of framing him, Dr. Strausfield of taking his job, Dan of stealing his wife, and Pat Holland of helping them all. John was taken to a room and restrained. Pat Holland called Kim, telling her that John had collapsed, but Kim refused to go to the hospital. She told Carol Stallings that this had to end sometime. The last time she rescued John it took a year before she could leave. Dan told Miss Holland not to bother Mrs. Dixon anymore. He would find Dr. Susan Stewart since she was his best friend. Susan took off earlier in the afternoon when Dan said he was looking for John. She went to Kevin Thompson's mountain cabin to pull her thoughts together. Kevin came in from a walk to find Susan there. To put Susan at ease he told her a little about his life. He had been a wild kid until he was caught in an avalanche with a girl who had led a very worthwhile life and had many dreams yet to be fulfilled. Her determination kept him alive and then she went for help because he had a broken knee. She died later of exposure and pneumonia. Ever since then he had tried to make his life worthwhile. Susan hesitated but because she trusted in his forgiveness, she told him that if it weren't for her, Dan and Kim would be together. She told him how Kim left a message on Dan's answering machine, but she took the tape and when Kim asked if Dan got the messages, Susan told her that he said they weren't important. She told John what she had done and she was afraid John would expose her. It terrified her that Dan would find out. He was an obsession with her. Kevin told her that since she knew what she had done wrong she had to make-up for it to win back her self-respect. When they got back to her apartment, the hospital called to say that John had collapsed and they would like her to see him. Susan said she couldn't make it. Bob got a lunch from the hospital cafeteria and took Valerie Conway to view the Conway farm that she obtained through a divorce. A downpour trapped them inside the house with no phone or electricity. They discuss edthe possibility of Valerie's fixing up the farm before selling it. When Bob's car wouldn’t start, he walked to a farm house and called the hospital, asking for a ride to town. Dan came to their rescue. Against Dan’s advice, Dr. Strausfield asked Kim to see John. She tried to explain how trapped she had been by John and didn’t want to involve herself again. Finally she conceded and went to see him. John was rejecting everyone. After he had pleaded with them to let him see Kim he told her to leave him alone. Dr. Strausfield asked Susan again, but she was so afraid of John that she refused again much to Kevin's exasperation. Valerie surveyed the farm in the sunlight and decided that it did have possibilities. She asked Grant Colman to check over the record books for her. She noticed how interested Jay Stallings was when she mentioned that she owned the Conway farm. He told her that he could give her any advice she needed on the property since he owned a land development company. Dee Stewart found that Joyce Colman was the only one on her side when she wanted to attend a house party with only the hostess' older sister as chaperone. Ellen Stewart had to explain to Joyce that she was Dee's mother and responsible for her. Dee's older sister, Annie, came home from college, but wouldn’t make her announcement until her father, Dr. David Stewart, was home from his conference. David was afraid that she wanted to quit school, but Annie wanted to be a doctor like her father and brothers. She talked to Susan Stewart to find out how hard it was for a woman in the medical field. Joyce Colman had decided to stay on with the Stewarts until her apartment had been freshly painted and she could move back into it. She applied for and got her old job at the hospital. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Jeri Clayton, Trish’s mother, had returned to Salem, broke. Trish was torn between love for her mother and doubt of her based on her recent confrontation with James Stanhope, the man Jeri named as Trish's father. Stanhope denied it to Trish, causing Trish to conclude her mother was a tramp. However, Trish refused to explain to Jeri why she seemed so reticent to re-establish the closeness they once had. Trish told Robert LeClair that doing so would destroy whatever scrap of pride Jeri had left. Knowing Jeri was broke, Trish offered to turn over her job singing at Doug's Place to her. Jeri refused, saying one star in a family was enough. Jeri told Robert she returned to Salem to be a mother, not a singer. Discovering Mike Horton, Trish's friend and former roommate, was about to be discharged from the hospital, Jeri visited Mike and told him he could return to the apartment because she had a great place to stay. Alice Horton, Mike's grandmother, had wanted him to recuperate with them, but Mike prefered to return to the apartment with Trish, because he would have more freedom to see his father, Mickey, at Bayview Sanitarium. When Trish visited, intending to tell him she wanted her mom with her, he spoke first and Trish found out Jeri was moving out. Jeri moved in with her husband Jack Clayton. Trish was furious. She had no respect for Jack, who had made some ugly passes at her in the past. Jack expected wifely duties from Jeri, but she told him she just wanted a place to stay until she found work. Jeri asked him not to take advantage of her. Trish was afraid Jack would start back on the booze and start abusing Jeri again. Trish gave Mike a surprise welcome home party. Mike left early to see Mickey. Everyone noticed that Trish was snubbing Jeri, and Alice asked Tom to talk to Trish about how she was obviously hurting Jeri. That night, Trish and Mike got ready for bed. The atmosphere was charged. Trish told Mike how much she missed him. He replied that he was just beginning to realize how much he missed her. Mike was upset because Mickey had told him that he didn't know what love was. Trish said it was Mickey's illness and Mike was going to have to expect hurts until Mickey was well. Finally, after counsel from Robert, Trish admitted her love for her to her mother, and Jeri was able to express her love for Trish. They reconciled. Returning home to find Adele with a drink in her hand, Brooke Hamilton left the apartment, threatening to tell Bob Anderson he was her father. Brooke backed down, but did ask for money, which Bob gave - Adele conceived Brooke during a summer romance with Bob. She never told him she was pregnant. Brooke discovered Bob was her father from reading Adele's old high school year-book. - Adele sought refuge at the Grants', where Brooke found her. Brooke asked why Adele was trying to protect Bob, the reason for her drinking. Adele replied she loved Bob enough to know he didn't love her. Brooke then threatened, that if she ever caught Adele drinking again or smells liquor on her breath, she would tell Bob everything - Brooke had tried other ways to stop Adele's drinking, to no avail. Even the knowledge she had cirrhosis of the liver hadn't stopped Adele. - Brooke also told Adele she was tired of humiliating herself seeking help from the Grants, because David Banning - Brooke's ex-lover, ex-fiance - and Valerie Grant obviously care about each other - David had been living with the Grants since David and his mother, Julie Anderson, had a horrendous fight some months ago. - Adele went to the self-help group at the Grants' church and told the group she was an alcoholic. Brooke refused the check Bob offered the following day. She told him she and her mother would live on her salary as a cocktail waitress at Doug's Place, and maybe Adele would be shocked out of drinking when she saw where they would have to live — a dingy basement apartment in Trish Clayton's building. Bob offered to hire an investigator to help Adele find Brooke's father. Adele refused, saying he was dead. Adele told Bob, "There's no father for Brooke and never can be." He was appalled at the apartment. Adele told him it was all they could afford, but she could bear it for Brooke. Bob offered her a job in the plant cafeteria, but Adele refused, feeling the pressure there would be too much. She prefered janitorial work, which she had done all her life. He offered to speak to the supervisor at the plant for her. She agreed. David told Val he would never be able to forgive Julie for giving him away as a baby and then shunting him off to private schools after she did claim him. Val suggested Julie did it to keep from smothering him. David wasn't convinced. Val said it was always Julie's fault, never his. Brooke suggested to Julie there was more than friendship between Val and David. Brooke told Julie Val was too good for David and he would destroy her, just as he would destroy any girl, because he wanted Julie's love. Julie discussed it with Paul Grant. Paul told her they had to trust their children to do the right thing because, if the kids sensed disapproval, they might act hastily, out of rebellion. Paul told David Julie would like him to come home, because she loved him and he was all she had got. David went to Julie, furious. He asked why she just didn't come out and tell him she didn't want him to date Val. Julie assured him she wasn't that narrowminded. He said that they were to stay out of each other's lives. David told Val his mom thought there was something more between them than friendship. Val guessed Brooke planted the idea. Brooke was frantic because she couldn’t find Adele. Adele arrived at the apartment —new hairdo and dress. She had just got a job as the assistant night supervisor. Adele and Bob planned it as a surprise for Brooke. Adele's hours would be the same as Brooke's, so Brooke wouldn't have to worry about her. Julie and Doug gave Doug's housekeeper, Rebecca North, a spectacular shower. Johnny Collins spent the bulk of his first week's paycheck on things for their baby - Johnny Collins was Rebecca's lover. She had a great need for a child, but Johnny didn't want children, so Rebecca was artificially inseminated with Doug's child. Doug wanted a sibling for his daughter Hope. Only Rebecca and Dr. Neil Curtis knew the true identity of the baby's father. Rebecca used the money she received to send Johnny to art school in Paris. - Neil again urged Rebecca to tell Johnny the truth. She had tried, but each time, Johnny had gone into such rhapsodies about how great it would be to be a husband and father, that Rebecca had kept the truth to herself. Neil warned she was gambling with lives. Johnny went to see Don Craig to have a will made out. Julie kept a sitting appointment with Sharon Duval. The two women discussed their lives as Sharon posed for Julie. Sharon revealed that her husband had gone a lot, "But I don't mind. I'm very involved with all my — hobbies." Julie and Doug decided to accept their attraction for each other and take their life together one day at a time with no commitments or talk of love and marriage. Julie was afraid to marry Doug for love because, if it turned out to be a mistake, they would destroy each other. Julie discovered she had never married for love - She married Scott Banning to regain her son David, and she married Bob Anderson for glamor and money. – Hope Williams was having trouble facing Rebecca's imminent marriage. Every woman she had ever loved had left her: her mother died; she was reclaimed from Alice by Doug; Rebecca was getting married and moving. Doug decided to let Hope spend a few days with Alice to help her over Rebecca's leaving, and to give him space with Julie. Doug took Julie to dinner and they drank to the special night ahead, the first they would have had together since before Doug married Julie's mother, Addie. Robert and Rebecca were puzzled by the arrival of Kim Douglas, Doug's ex-wife, who claimed just to be an old friend of Doug's. They extended hospitality, putting Kim up in the guestroom. When Doug and Julie returned, Kim drove Julie away by making her jealous. The following morning, Doug told Kim to knock it off, making it clear he wanted Julie. Julie arrived to apologize, but seeing Kim in a smashing negligee, she retreated. Kim told Doug she only needed a place to stay for awhile because she was broke. He agreed. As she kissed him, in gratitude, Julie came in. Doug tried to explain, but Julie told him it was OK. She told him he was a free agent. However, Julie had trouble concentrating on a sketch of Sharon, letting it turn into a sketch of Kim. Kim paraded in front of Doug in a brief and fetching nightie. He warned her not to mess things up with her games. Playing on his sympathies, Kim reminded Doug she was broke and friendless. She never thought he would let her down. He replied that she could stay until she found a job. She teased him into taking his shirt off and letting her walk on his back. Julie arrived. After Doug told Robert his real relationship with Kim, Robert warned Julie hated deceit and suggested Doug tell Julie about Kim, before someone else did! Doug tried to talk to Kim. She countered with a declaration of her love for him. She told him her millionaire lover paid her way to see her ill mother and also paid the doctor bills, but when she wouldn't return, he married someone else. Alice and Hope came in. Kim didn't know about Hope! Kim decided to leave. Julie told Sharon she was having trouble with the portrait because she couldn’t seem to capture the sensuality she saw. Sharon said her husband was a very private person, and they came to Salem to hide out from their busy international travels and business. Sharon told Julie it was fun meeting a stranger "who'll affect your life." Julie replied, "For good or ill." Sharon said, “Only time will tell." Doug and Julie reminisced about the dreams they used to have about eloping to Portofino. Brooke and David came in. David was upset. Brooke asked, "Does it bother you, David, seeing your mother happy for a change?" Davis showed his resentment of Doug. David asked Julie if his coming home wouldn't cramp her style? Julie replied that, contrary to his fantasies, there was not a stream of men in and out of her bedroom. David, sarcastically, assured Julie he didn't resent Doug: "He's the only grandfather I've ever had!" - Doug was married to Julie's mother, Addie, and came to love Addie very much. Addie was killed by an auto, but managed to push Hope's carriage out of the way. Hope was Julie's half-sister. - Brooke asked why David didn't use a knife on Julie, "The cuts would've been cleaner!" Doug and Julie happily participated in the wedding rehearsal for Rebecca and Johnny. Doug told Julie he wishes it were they who were being married. Julie wasn't ready. Amanda Howard had consented to an angiogram, to determine the nature of the brain tumor she had. Although there was some evidence she might not survive the test, she made it through, proof the lesion was a tumor, not an aneurism. The doctors recommended immediate surgery, but Amanda refused, demanding some time to live. Neil Curtis, Amanda's former lover, but then her dear, platonic friend, was to share the time with her, with the consent of his wife, Phyllis. In a magnanimous gesture upon finding out about Amanda, Phyl had swallowed her jealousy of her younger husband and gone on a trip. Greg Peters, in love with Amanda, feared Neil might be giving Amanda false hope. Amanda and Phyl met at Rebecca's shower. Amanda thanked Phyl. Phyl told her she was beginning to realize what an insecure person she was, but maybe she would have been less jealous if she had known about Amanda from the start. Amanda didn't know Neil knew about her problem having sworn her doctors to secrecy, she thought - Neil opened Amanda's file without permission and discovered her problem. - Amanda assured Phyl she and Neil never forgot, in the time prior to the angiogram, that he was married to Phyl. Phyllis realized she made the age difference between Neil and her a problem. She vowed to save her marriage. Phyl told Amanda that, if Neil could give her courage and the strength she needed to survive the pending surgery, she wanted them to be together. At Tom Horton’s urging, Greg confronted Amanda about postponing surgery. He was rough on her; he demanded to know the date when she would die; he accused her of playing Camille; he accused her of copping out on life, preferring to watch other children rather than bear and raise her own. He left. Amanda went to Julie, telling Julie she really believed she was going to live, but had to face dying. Julie sent Amanda to Neil. Julie read Greg gut. Greg went to Amanda to apologize. Amanda contacted Bill Horton to assess the probability of brain damage. Bill was hoping for a meningioma with no brain invasion. But if the tumor was some other kind, the amount of brain damage would depend on how much of the brain was involved. Amanda asked Bill what he would do. He replied that he, too, would spend time with his loved ones, but would have the surgery to avoid the pain in the eyes of the loved ones. He told Amanda the pain was there for her then; it was time. Amanda decided to check into the hospital right after the ceremony to dedicate the new surgical wing she had financed for the clinic in her late husband's name. She sent Neil home to Phyl, that last night, but found she couldn't face it alone and called Laura Horton. Phyl expressed her understanding of Neil's spending the last few weeks with Amanda. When a person was in deep pain or trouble, he needed the person who knew him best. Amanda needed Neil. When Amanda couldn't get Neil out of her mind or understand why, Laura told her she unconsciously used her illness to be with the man she loved, to bind him to her. Amanda broke down. Phyl told daughter Mary Anderson that her understanding of Neil was a gamble, but she thought it paid off. Neil had grown. He no longer saw women as sex-objects, and in time he might love her for herself. Amanda collapsed while rehearsing her speech for the dedication. As soon as she regained consciousness, she was prepped for surgery, crying only a little as her hair was cut. The surgeons, including Bill Horton assisting, found they had to go deeper than they thought. The surgery was touch and went. The chief surgeon decided he had to take a chance and go in deep, fast. It was much later in the day. Bill ordered Greg to take over for him and rushed from OR. Julie caught up with him in the cafeteria. He couldn't continue because the fingers of his injured right arm lost all sense of feel. - A traumatic accident to Mike Horton caused Mickey Horton to regain his memory and find Mike was not his natural son. Mickey went to kill Mike's father, his brother Bill, and his ex-wife Laura. He wounded Bill and was subsequently involuntarily committed to Bayview Sanitarium, where he was making progress. He had demanded, at one point, that his ex-wife Laura be assigned as his psychiatrist.- Laura arrived for a therapy session. Mickey told her he no longer wanted her as his therapist. He admitted he asked for her hoping she would not be objective and help him get out. Mickey accused Laura of using the therapy sessions to gain his approval for telling Mike that Bill was his father. He wondered what they were going to tell Mike to make Mike love Bill. Laura left. Dr. Powell, sanitarium director, told Laura that Mickey wouldn't let himself love Mike because he was afraid of the pain. Powell was sure the only thing keeping Mickey was that Mike's his son and Mike loved him. Bill showed Laura that she did help Mickey by keeping his memories stirred up, keeping him from becoming a vegetable. Bill urged that they not tell Mike the truth of his parentage, but just live their lives as they had been all these years. Laura went to Linda Phillips, a former lover of Mickey's, and urged Linda to tell Mickey her daughter, Melissa, was not Mickey's child, in order to help Mickey separate fact from fantasy - A case of mumps in young adult-hood rendered Mickey sterile. Laura was raped by Bill shortly after she and Mickey decided to have a child. She did believe her child was Mickey's, but on the day her pregnancy was confirmed, so was Mickey's sterility. Tom and Laura decided to keep the secret, but Bill later found out, though he never told Laura until years later. – Mickey’s wife, Maggie Horton, went to visit her husband. He told her he had a hard enough time sorting out the past with Laura and Mike, that their life together on the farm was like a dream. He suggested Maggie get a divorce - Following open-heart surgery, Mickey suffered a stroke that resulted in amnesia. In his amnesic state, he married Maggie. When he later found out his identity, he and Maggie were remarried and lived happily on Maggie's family farm in Brookville. - Mickey told Powell he had to let Maggie go because she was too vital a woman to spend her time waiting for him. Powell reminded him that was Maggie's choice. After Maggie confronted her, too, about Melissa, Linda told Mickey the truth about her. Mickey replied that there was no room in his heart for anyone but his son. Mickey later told Alice he needed his freedom from Maggie to put his life back together. He wanted Laura. Tommy Horton offered his shoulder to Maggie, who decided to fight for her husband. The days Mike was released from the hospital, Laura went to see Mickey. She told him she was sorry she failed him, but asked if he intended to tell Mike he was not his father. Mickey refused to commit himself. Laura wanted to tell Mike before Mickey did, but Bill persuaded her not to, in case Mickey didn't. He didn’t want Mike's image of his mother destroyed. Mike went to see Mickey. Mickey told Mike he was sometimes confused about the number of children he had or whether he had any. Mike told him he had him, "I'm your son. I love you!" Mickey retorted, "You're not my son. You never were. Don't call me 'dad' ever again." Linda helped reassure Mike it was just Mickey's illness talking. Powell also told Mike that Mickey loved him. Powell then told Mickey that he could go on forever telling Mike he was not his son, because Mike knew better. Mickey conceded Mike loved him and needed him. Later, Mickey told Alice that he was comfortable in the sanitarium, that he was afraid of love. "All love does is destroy." Maggie went to see Don Craig. Linda, his secretary, told Maggie - her rival, she felt - she couldn't get used to her as Mrs. Maggie Horton. Linda said the sweet and simple farm girl still showed through. Maggie told Linda she – Maggie - was a whole woman then, and she probably stood the best chance of all the women in Mickey's life to win him because she didn’t have blonde hair. Mickey hated all women with blonde hair. - Meanwhile, Mike had been puzzled by past references made to blonde-haired children and women. He had gone to see Linda about it. - Mike walked in and demanded to know about all the references to blonde hair. Linda told Mike that Mickey was confused about the number of children he had because she once told him Melissa was his. Mike was still not convinced. He confronted the nurse Mickey tried to strangle, who told him Mickey kept saying, "Laura." Mike sought out Mickey. Bill, meanwhile, decided to tell Mike he was his natural father. Mike overheard Mickey tell Barbara Randolph that his son wasn't his. Mike asked Mickey who his father was, as Bill came in. Bill told Mike he was his natural father, explaining how it happened. Mickey left. When Mike cast aspersions on Laura, Bill hit him. When Laura found Mike, she told him what a joy he had been as a son. She explained why he wasn't told before - too young, Mickey's amnesia, commitment, and need for his son -. Laura told Mike she loved him. Mike replied, "I don't need you and I don't want you — you or Uncle Bill. I have my dad and that's all I need. And I don't ever want to look at your face again." Laura later told Bill, "We've lost our son." Amanda survived her sugery, but there was no movement. The doctors feared brain damage and/or paralysis. Neil felt guilty about not pressing the surgery sooner. Phyl told Neil he was free to be with Amanda. He took her in his arms and told her that this was what love and marriage was. Neil told Greg he would walk out of Amanda life, if she was completely well. Phyl, secretly, offered to help with Amanda's bills. In the aftermath of Amanda's surgery, Doug and Julie agreed to spend their future together. Kim, returning from an attempt to see Don Craig on a legal matter, told Doug she hoped he and Julie would be as happy as Mr. and Mrs. Brent Douglas once were. - When Doug was married to Kim his name was Brent Douglas. - David took the news quietly. The Doctors Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Jeff Young Stacy Wells had sent Rico a package at the hospital containing a piece of sculpture she had made of a mother and child which Rico angrily returned. She told him when he said that he did not want a reminder of what they had been to each other, "I can't give you myself, but I want to give you something I made — something of me." He told her that it would hurt to much to keep it and, distraught, she picked up a letter knife and attacked the work. Stacy returned to Dr. Paul Summers’ house after she and Mona visited to discuss the possibility of Mona's purchasing the place as a new home for the Aldrich family. She asked Dr. Summers to prescribe some tranquilizers but he told her she had to make an appointment for an examination – Stacy had been given some tranquilizers by Dr. Steven Aldrich at one time and Mona had to call Steve home when Stacey took them in combination with alcohol. - Later, at Hope Memorial, Stacy insisted that Paul examine her in any available room at the hospital so that she could get the tranquilizers. She told Summers whom she knew was anxious to sell his house: "If you say no to me I'll say no to my grandmother; I can keep her from buying your house." Dr. Paul Summers had called Ann Larimer in Scott Conrad's presence and asked her to set up a dinner meeting with Mona Croft telling her that he was desperate for funds that the sale of his house would produce because his son had received threatening letters because he had been gambling on credit. Lawyer Scott Conrad was aware that the threats had been directed at Paul, but he was told that Ann would be more sympathetic to threats against his son than his own life. Ann wished the sale to go through for reasons of her own having to do with Steve and the Aldrich children's moving from the house where Carolee's presence was still felt - Carolee Aldrich had disappeared after finding her husband Steve and Dr. Ann Larimer together. - Ann told Paul that she has arranged the meeting but when she hung up she said to herself: "Oh, Paul. Such a liar!" and put in a call to Zurich, Switzerland where Paul's son was attending school. Althea Davis, though a second set of x-rays ordered by Dr. Hank Iverson had shown no indications of organic trouble had been experiencing "greying out" and temporary periods of blindness. She talked with Dr. Kevin McIntyre and asked : "Is it happening to me because I want Scott and I can't have him? It looks as if I'm trying to makepeople care." She told him that Eleanor would be her best friend if she would let her and that Scott was not trying to make a go of his marriage. Penny who was present when a flash of momentary blindness nearly caused Althea to have an accident was about to tell Nick about Scott Conrad's involvement in her mother's life when Althea arrived. When Nick tried to find out from Matt and Maggie what might be troubling Althea, they told him that they couldn’t give him information that Althea would not. Nick confronted Althea once more but when she ordered him to leave her alone he said: "You got it, Baby. Have a nice, lonely life, Althea." And slammed out. Nick left for the airport to return to Arizona after saying goodbye to Matt and Maggie but Maggie reached him telling him that Althea had called for help; her blindness was then total! Eleanor had told Scott Conrad that she wanted to come to grips with the fact that Scott didn’t want her as a wife - Eleanor Conrad was not aware that her husband Scott and Dr. Althea Davis had been lovers. - She asked: "Why did you give me these pearls — and then ignore me from then on?" - Eleanor mistook the pearls, a present from Scott to Althea which she returned, for a welcome home present when she moved back into the Conrad apartment with Scott and her daughter Wendy after being hospitalized for 15 years as a mental patient. - She told Scott that it didnd’t make sense and "I need things to make sense." Scott mused that she had handled herself very well lately: "well enough to start taking care of yourself, wouldn't you say?" When Eleanor asked him "Scott, what are you asking me?", he was stopped from replying by a phone call from Dr. Paul Summers. Paul informed Scott that Althea had been readmitted to the hospital and was told that Scott was coming directly over. Penny told Scott Conrad that she wanted him to get out of the hospital and accused him of making her mother's life hell. Jerry Dancy and his mother were witness to the end of Penny's confrontation with Scott, and Jerry told that his chances of getting a much needed job with Conrad's law firm, remote to begin with, were then all but hopeless. Mrs. Dancey offered to try to do something to help Penny who was instrumental in saving her daughter Joan's life then being sustained with the aid of life support apparatus. She told Penny that they would be neighbors, having taken an apartment in the building in which Penny was living, and Penny, remembering Jerry's telling her how much a place for the Dancy Family to be together with a washer and dryer had been a modest dream for his mother who had worked away from home as a domestic servant for years, remarked that the building had, in the basement, a washer and a dryer. Jerry told her: "Hey, thanks for remembering that, Penny." Further tests had shown that a deep blood clot was causing pressure on the optic nerve and if Nick didn’t perform risky and intricate surgery Althea would be permanently blind. Althea told Hank, Maggie, Matt and Nick that she had made up her mind. "On the whole my life has been pretty good to me and I'd be a fool to risk ending it." She said that she would learn to adjust to her handicap as others had done because, "life is very important to me." Matt said, "So be it" and wanted Althea to stay in the hospital so that she could prepare for her life as she had chosen it. Nick told Matt that Althea had not made a choice, "not yet." That she would begin to face her blindness only when she was at home. He said that he could operate with less time less risk than they believed because he had perfected a technique in other cases and that he "knows she's not going to take this helplessness." As they argued, Hank Iverson stepped in to say: "What she wants is the only thing. She is released." After his examination of Stacy, Paul Summers pronounced her "sound as a dollar, physically" and went on to say that he "won't comment on the state of your head, not after that little threat of yours." She reminded him that her threat was "not so little." Grandma wants the house; Uncle Steve couldn't care less, but the kids hate the idea." Paul said: "Whoever he is, he really did a job on you." He asked her how heavily she was into drugs and she told him not at all but that she needed energy at the moment: "I want some speed." She followed up with the word that she hoped Paul "has a lot of buyers for that house of yours. Cause you have no idea how important Grandma's family is to her”. He gave her a prescription and she asked how she could get it refilled. He told her: "You can't without seeing me." She replied: “Oh yeah? Then I guess I'll be seeing you, Dr. Summers." Jerry Dancy at Scott Conrad's office mistook Scott's daughter Wendy for a member of his office staff. When he realized his mistake he assumed he had blown his opportunity but Wendy asked him to wait and told her father that she believed he ought to hire Jerry. When she told Scott that Althea had chosen to live with her blindness he told her that he had more important things on his mind than Jerry Dancy but gave her the OK to tell the young man that he was hired before rushing off. Before Dr. Paul Summers joined them at a restaurant for dinner, Mona confided to Ann that she was prepared to pay even a great deal more than Paul's asking price but "haggling for a price — that's good sport." Paul's asking price was $175,000 and Mona, when he joined them, offered $75,000. Paul insisted that he would not settle for less than $125,000 and, telling them that the check was already taken care of, prepared to leave. Ann told him to sit down and told Mona what he had told her about his son. After he did, Ann also told Mona that Paul's other son, Jonathan, was institutionalized, disabled physically and mentally. Mona agreed to give Paul the $125,000 in cash with Scott Conrad to draw up papers making the money a loan to Paul with his house as collateral. After Mona left, Ann told Paul that she had gone to a great deal of trouble and expense to find out that Paul and not his son was the one in trouble. She told him that she didn’t want him to be found at the bottom of the harbor because "if anything happened to you you wouldn't be able to pay me back all the favors you owe me, now would you." M.J. Match appeared at Toni and Mike's for dinner having been dismissed by Althea. - When M.J. threatened to pull rank and call Matt Powers, Nick backed Althea up saying: "Dr. Powers isn't the boss of this house, Althea is." Nick himself left sometime after. - Kevin McIntyre, M.J.'s date, was aware that the atmosphere was heavy with things other than concern for Althea and asked M.J. to clarify a remark about "water under the bridge." - Kevin McIntyre, a former schoolmate of Mike Powers was aware that Mike was dismissed from the hospital staff by Matt but not of M.J.'s involvement with Dr. Alan Stewart. Alan married Toni Powers when Mike was reported killed in an explosion at sea and raised Mike's son Michael Paul as his son. Alan left town after Toiy agreed to remarry Mike.- Nick Bellini went to Matt and Maggie's house, telling them that he had deliberately left Althea alone with Penny because he wanted her to suffer, that Althea was behaving as if she "wants to learn the whole number in one night." He said that Althea had got to know what blindness really meant. He told them it was ironic that the very thing he was working on could be used to help Althea. Maggie said, "But you don't know that she's going to let you use it, do you?" When M.J. arrived saying that she had to come back, Althea says that she is grateful that M.J. wants to help her and then says, "Tell me what you would do. Would you live in blind-ness like this or would you submit to the surgery — face death?" The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Nicole Travis Drake is still having a reoccurrence of sharp pain in her hand. Also, she had experienced the same nightmare of a black native laughing and handling a machete. The dreams were worsening as there was blood seen in them. When her husband Adam Drake questioned her about medical aid to this problem, she retorted that "a divorce would keep me healthy." - Adam assumed his wife dead after an explosion on their honeymoon yacht and had since became involved and engaged to Brandy Henderson. Upon her return from Paris, Nicole filed for divorce out of fairness to Adam to enable him to choose the woman he wanted and loved on even grounds. – Adam rejected Nicole’s divorce petition despite her lawyer Warren Hubbell's comments that Adam was fighting a losing battle, the courts would not contest Nicole's case. On the other hand, Brandy was wearing Adam's ring by her own accord only, and admitted to Adam she missed him and wanted him back! The mystery man following Nicole had been killed and his murder case given to Lieutenant Luke Chandler for investigation. When the solution seemed hopeless, Adam Drake found a breakthrough — Warren Hubbell had seen this man, Joe Randy in his office building elevator the very day Tiffany Whitney Douglas was found dead from a fall from Hubbell's tenth floor office window. He definitely identified him from a mug shot Adam had shown him. Police Chief Bill Marceau suggested Randy was a contract killer, perhaps hired by Noel Douglas - Tiffany's estranged husband -. Another stranger began frequenting the New Moon, and Nicole was once again the key reason. He tried to pump information from Tracy, who worked as a waitress at her brother and husband's restaurant, mistaking her for Nicole. When he made a pass at Tracy, her possessive husband Danny met the stranger, named Van Rydell, at the front door and warned him to eat his dinners elsewhere. While slamming the man against the building, Danny felt a gun in the stranger's coatpocket. The following evening after work, Nicole was followed by this man, but safely intervened by a policeman. At home, she began taking more pills than prescribed, and awoke with hallucinations of the same nightmare, only this time the native was attacking her from her bedroom door. Adam who had been talking to Geraldine downstairs, hearing Nicole's scream, ran to her and comforted her sobbing in his arms. The following day, she was found unconscious and rushed to the hospital for an accidental and slight overdose of pills. Adam visited her and informed her he had asked Quentin Henderson to treat her. She was hesitant and made no commitments. When Adam left, Nicole again hallucinated the native holding the machete and fearfully cried out "okay, okay, I'll see the damned psychiatrist." Upon Kevin’s suggestion, Police Chief Bill Marceau had prints taken from Warren Hubbell's office window, and confirming the suspicion about Joe Randy, his fingerprints were on the sill — he did kill Tiffany. The governor had designated Mike Karr to head the task force organized to halt crime among high officials in government and law. His plan was to act completely undercover to prevent leakage to the offenders. Assistant District Attorney Draper Scott had been selected for Mike's committee, and had suggested to the police and Mike that the task force used Mike's son-in-law Johnny Dallas' restaurant, the New Moon, as a dropping place for information among the committee. Unfortunately, the news media had discovered this information putting Mike's life in danger and confirming his wife's fears for his safety. Mike went to the New Moon to ask Johnny Dallas for permission to use his restaurant as the "safe house" for the task force committee. Having lived through danger with the underground and nearly losing his life because of it, Johnny was not agreeable to this request. After more prompting, Johnny agreed but only as a personal favor to Mike. They promised each other no one else was to know that the New Moon would be used for a "drop," especially their family. Serena/Josie Faraday had been admitted to Greenhaven where she would undergo psychiatric care for her illness, a multiple personality syndrome. Since this insanity caused her to fatally shoot her husband, their young son Timmy was in temporary custody of lawyer Mike Karr and his wife Nancy. The Karrs had petitioned for legal guardianship of Tim, but their hopefulness wa shaken when a woman by the name of Josephine Travis Harper arrived from England. She had affidavits proving her natural parentage to be the same as Serena's, which meant she was Serena's unknown sister, a surprise to all who had been involved with Serena. The Karrs listened to her explanation for her sudden appearance. She told them that while her mother was pregnant with Serena, she was sent away to an aunt Charlotte to be raised, as her mother feared for her first daughter's safety because of her husband's irrational and violent insanity. She also did not know she had a sister - and a nephew - until she read about the recent trial in English magazines. As Nancy feared, the purpose of Josephine's trip to Monticello was to take over the custody of Timmy. Josephine met Tim and was enthralled with her and her interest in him. She admitted to Nancy that she couldn’t have children of her own, and was hopeful the courts would favor her for custody as she was Tim's "flesh and blood," and the Karrs were not. Since the death of her beloved daughter-in-law Tiffany, Geraldine Whitney had expressed her fear of loneliness to Dr. Lacey. She pleaded with him to tell Kevin Jamison - her chosen heir -, that she couldn’t have a future without him near her. Kevin, despite his new wife Phoebe's reservations, promised Geraldine he and Phoebe would continue to live in her home and would be there to watch Geraldine take her first steps. - After an attempt on her life by Noel Douglas, Geraldine fell down a flight of stairs and had since recovered from a comotose state but had not yet gained use of her legs.- Geraldine thought Kevin’s career as a reporter for the Monitcello News had no great future for him and told Phoebe to try and convince Kevin to change his goals. Phoebe, who did not adhere to Geraldine's interference, told Geraldine quite bluntly to leave Kevin and his career alone! She told her boss Dr. Quentin Henderson, that Geraldine was like an octopus grabbing out at Kevin, and was using sympathy to maneuvre him. As Danny and Tracy had reconciled, Danny was most anxious to start a family. Tracy, however, was not so eager. She feared for her child's protection because of the past life and reputation Tracy had had. Danny understood, and was determined to remove this obstacle from their lives. He built up all his courage and phoned Geraldine Whitney to make an appointment to talk to her. She agreed. Danny could hardly believe he had taken the first step. His next step was to get the documents that states Tracy's past, and once having possession of them, planned to burn them in the hopes of removing Tracy's fears for a future family. Danny visited Geraldine. She allowed him to have the document and refused his offer to pay her for it. She was very moved by Danny's sincere love, concern and consideration of his wife. When he left, he told Geraldine she was a "classy broad", which despite her extreme sophisticated air, touched Geraldine's heart. Brandy and Draper had become friends outside of their jobs in the District Attorney's office. Draper's interests were romantic towards Brandy, she did not conceal the fact her cares were for Adam alone. Draper's father, Ansel Scott, had called from New York and invited him to come to meet his new fiancée. Draper agreed to go, knowing well his father's request was completely impersonal. General Hospital Written by: Robert & Eileen Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Audrey Hobart, RN, was still out of town on a leave of absence trying to recuperate from her deep depression after her suicide attempt. - Audrey took an overdose of pills after her third husband, Dr. Jim Hobart left her for a younger woman, but not before he accused her of being "all burned out as a woman" -. In her motel room, she had visions of her friends Jessie Brewer, Diana Taylor and former husband, Dr. Steve Hardy telling her to quit the self-pity routine and return to a normal person again. She was shaken enough by all of this to call Steve and tell him she was on her way home and would accept his job offer as superintendent of student nurses. Both Steve and Jessie doubted Audrey's sincerity in her new "cheerful" mood because she seemed to be overly so, and it had come over her too fast. She had taken over her new position with great enthusiasm and dedication, and seemed on the surface, to be adjusting quite well. Conflict still existed between psychiatrist Dr. Peter Taylor and his wife Diana over Peter's patient Pat Lambert. Pat had continually tried to break up their marriage with false evidence that she and Peter were having an affair. Peter saw no solution but to refer Pat to another doctor to completely get her out of their lives. She accepted his news calmly, but to herself vowed she wouldn't let Diana force Peter out of her life — not when she was this close to getting him. So, while Peter and Diana were celebrating their renewed happiness at Terri's Place, Pat placed a suicidal threatening call to Peter. He rushed to her studio despite Diana's reminder that this could once again be one of Pat's false alarms. Diana followed Peter to the studio and entered as Pat was trying to embrace Peter. Diana, infuriated by Pat's deceipt badgers her about her attempts to steal Peter from her. Peter ordered Diana to leave and told a sobbing Pat that he could no longer consul her, she, as many others did, thought she was in love with her psychiatrist. Completely disillusioned by Diana's mistrust, Peter asked Lesley to consider him as a psychiatric consult to the clinic. She warned him it would take away his free time with Diana, but it seemed to be just what he wants. Diana took the advice of her good friend Audrey Hobart, and apologized to Peter for all her mistrust and promised to never let her faith in Peter waver again. She was still defensive about her sister Beth who had been the instigator of most of Peter and Diana's troubles. When Beth was caught in the act by Lesley treating the clinic patients very rudely, Lesley discussed Beth's attitude with Diana. Diana was shocked that Lesley would be so harsh toward Beth and once again took her sister's side on the issue before really having knowledge of the matter. Peter’s first psychiatric patient at the clinic was a teenage tennis player by the name of Jimmy Crane. Lesley had described his medical complaints as a recurring pain in his arm, especially before a tennis match. There were no physical signs of distress, so their conclusion was an emotional problem. Peter talked to Jimmy and discovered that his problem was indeed psychosymatic. Jimmy's father was a tennis professional who could not compete and as a result had forced his son to take his place. Jimmy couldn’t handle the mental stress of meeting his dad's expectations and as a result had experienced extreme pain in his arm. Peter’s true psychiatric skill was tested when an accident victim was admitted to General Hospital. Steve broke the news to a Joe Parsons that he hit a truck trailer that had jacknifed and the tragedy ended with his wife and two sons killed. His wife was a clinic patient of Lesley's and despite her attempts to convince him otherwise, he blamed himself for their deaths. While momentarily left alone in his room, he climbed out the window and threatened to jump from the ledge. Not Steve nor Lesley could talk this man into coming in. When Peter rushed to the scene, he went out on the ledge and through compassionate and understanding communication, pursuaded Joe Parsons to remain alive for his wife's memory, and he came back into the room safely. Cameron Faulkner’s large Culligan business merger was about to close and a ball in Hong Kong had been planned for May 5. After Lesley had accepted to be the guest of honor, she learned of her daughter Laura's school play on the same date. Unable to disappoint Laura, Lesley agreed to attend the play. Cam hid his dejection when Laura came to his office to apologize for causing Lesley to miss the Hong Kong trip, but to his partner confided he would use strategy to get Laura out of the picture by getting Dr. Peter Taylor out of Lesley's life - He believed Peter's influence on Lesley had promoted her devoted relationship with Laura. – Cam once again submitted to Lesley and attended the play with her. Later at Terri's Place he reacted very cool to all and when Lesley was absent, he warned Peter to stay away from Lesley. As Peter had been accepted as the psychiatric consul for Lesley's clinic - The clinic was a gift to Lesley from Cameron - , Lesley was getting wound up in her medical career once again. Cameron had bought a home in the mountains and intended to spend all his weekends alone with Lesley there, as he felt his life with her during the week was too cramped by the clinic, her medical career, and her daughter Laura. The last straw seemed to be when Lesley accepted Cam's generous news about the home in the mountains and before he could describe it to her she told him Laura would be spending the summer with them. He was very determined to get Laura out of their lives and tracked down the retired nurse, Barbara Clifford who had testified at Laura's custody trial that Lesley was her natural mother. In Detroit, Cam talked to her and pumped her for the true information of Laura's birth. Barbara told him that what her friend Doris Roach confessed on her deathbed was the truth, that Laura was Lesley's natural daughter. Cam offered her $10,000 to reverse her statement. He wanted her to tell Lesley that upon hearing about Lesley and Cam's marriage, she saw an opportunity to share some of the Faulkner wealth, so she made up the story and brought it to Lesley. Before she could use her extortion, Doris died. Barbara was to explain her appearance by telling Lesley she saw Cam on television and was reminded of the deceit Doris was guilty of and decided to clear her conscience of the knowledge of it, and tell Lesley the truth about Laura's parentage - When Lesley gave birth to her daughter thirteen years ago, she was told that her daughter was stillborn, and the baby was presented to Barbara Vining who with her husband Jason, raised Laura from infancy, with only the knowledge that Laura was their natural child. Recently, Lesley came to find out that Laura was alive and was the child she gave birth to. Lesley pursued Laura's custody, and for two months Laura lived with Lesley and Cameron. At the end of this period, Laura herself was to make the decision which parents she would continue to be raised by. She went to the Vinings, but still intertwined in Lesley and Cam's life, much to Lesley's delight, and Cameron's distaste. – As Cam’s plan of attack was planted, he secured it by visiting Steve Hardy and raising questions about Doris Roach's character. Steve was confused about this, Cam told him he had a visit from Mrs. Clifford while on business in Detroit. Terri Arnett had been notified that her brother Dr. Rick Webber was not dead, but alive in Lamunda, Africa. Ten months ago his plane crashed while on route to a medical project. He had been held prisoner by the revolutionaries ever since and presumed dead by the American authorities. During an attack, the government troops found Rick thus rendering his freedom. Four months after his presumed death, Rick's former lover, Monica, married his younger brother Jeff. From Africa, Rick had written a letter to Monica telling her he did not want to marry her and to find herself another guy, but on the plane to the States Rick confessed to a minister that his love for Monica was his only will to live while held prisoner. Monica had read this letter to Jeff but substituted the real comment for a marriage proposal. As Rick was alive and returning home, Monica was panicked because of her lie to Jeff, and was desperate to meet Rick's plane first to ask him to keep her lie a secret. Before the plane landed, Monica visualized telling Rick of her lie and the reason being she wanted so much to stay and be a part of Jeff and Terri's family life so by telling them Rick had proposed, she thought they would keep her as close to them as she had been, even after Rick's death. In her vision, Rick accepted her reason and promised to keep it "their secret." In actuality, Rick did agree to Monica's request and promised to not let Terri or Jeff know that he had not proposed to Monica. As Rick confessed to the minister, he still loved Monica deeply but he coudn’t let her know that he really did want to make her his wife, especially as she was married to his kid brother. At home in St. Charles, Rick was welcomed home by all. Steve had given him the offer as senior staff member but Rick seemed hesitant yet to accept it. He was not sure what his life ahead would be like - especially as he had lost Monica to his brother - . While conversing with Audrey Hobart, she noticed his hands shaking abnormally. Jeff had noticed a change in his brother and asked Monica to give him space until the real Rick emerged again. Rick seemed to want his "old way of life" back, requesting Steve allow him to use his old office again. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen M. Potter The fact that Barbara and Adam Thorpe both knew that Adam's son Roger was the natural father of Holly's infant Christina, had put a strain on their marriage. Roger’s wife, Peggy, felt compassion for Barbara and Adam and tried to make them see past Roger's mistakes, to forgive him and give him the love he so desperately needed — as she had done also. Adam wanted to find forgiveness for Roger but his conflict with Barbara and her stand that Roger had ruined Holly's life yet expected to have his own returned to normal, was holding him back. Holly did realize that this problem between Barbara and Adam was her fault and told Adam he couldn’t put the blame on Roger alone. She told him Roger anonomously gave blood to infant Christina when she was so very ill. At one unexpected moment, Adam was holding Christina in his arms and later he lamented to Barbara that he had a granddaughter he couldn’t even acknowledge. In an attempt to to bring the Thorpes together as a family, Peggy invited Barbara and Adam to dinner. Barbara accepted but at dinner did not speak a word making the atmosphere most uneasy. Immediately after dinner she asked Adam to take her home, excusing herself with another migrane headache. At home she broke down in tears sobbing to Adam that she couldn’t accept Roger for what he had done to Holly. Feeling so rejected by everyone he had hurt, Roger wrote his letter of resignation as manager of the Metro Restaurant. Peggy found it and built Roger's confidence in himself by telling him he was not a quitter and they would do better by remaining in Springfield and fighting this out together. He agreed to stay. Holly told Ed Bauer that her mother and Adam knew about Christina, Ed disliked the fact that more people had learned that he was not Christina's natural father, and swore to Holly that he and he alone would be the only father Christina would know as hers. Despite Ed and Holly's divorce proceedings as a result of Christina not being Ed's child, Ed felt compelled to help Holly and her life raising Christina alone. He asked Dr. Steve Jackson to consider Holly for the job of secretary in his office, but asked also to remain anonymous to the suggestion. Steve hired Holly and she seemed to be adjusting to her new career well. Ed took time to visit Christina and talked to Barbara while there. He told her he knew that Barbara had knowledge of Christina's being Roger's baby, and there was no chance for Holly and he to reconcile, they both wanted the divorce. When Barbara relaid to him that she couldn’t and would not forgive or forget what Roger had done, he wisely told her if she did forgive it would be better for everyone concerned! Dr. Ed Bauer’s life had new meaning to it since Rita Stapleton had influenced his decision to specialize in neurology. They had been enjoying many evenings together and their friendship was warming rapidly. Because of this however, Rita had neglected Tim Ryan, who had proposed marriage to her. Tim was persistent in pursuing Rita's affections, but she refused to get involved with him or let him continue to date her. As a result, Tim's efficiency in surgery had been affected causing Dr. Steve Jackson to warn Ed Bauer that Tim might not be qualified enough for the new position as senior resident. Ed took this to Tim as a warning, not realizing his recent failures were because of Rita's rejections. Tim accepted his defeat for the time being and returned to work putting his life and frustrations with Rita aside. His progress improved greatly, and Steve Jackson commended him once again to Ed, mentioning that Tim's work was at its best when Rita Stapleton was not on duty with him. Dr. Joe Werner had been working a double load ever since he covered for Ed Bauer during his recuperation from the neuroma surgery. The stress and long hours had finally taken their toll on Joe, he experienced a bad pain in his chest while out to dinner with his wife Dr. Sara McIntyre. He arranged for a thorough medical checkup at another hospital, and after a Master's Walking Test, EKG, and other tests, has found out his colesterol level as extremely high and he did have a coronary insufficiency. As to not alarm Sara, he told her he had been tested, but did not tell her his condition was as much of a risk as it actually was. She did show concern, but her spirits were high at the time Joe told her about his exam because the adoption paper on T.J. was finalized that day. Lawyer Mike Bauer and his client Ann Jeffers confronted Clint Pearson with questions about Ann and Clint's young son Jimmy. - Many years ago Ann deserted her husband, then named Spence Jeffers, and their son. She was tracing their whereabouts to gain custody of Jimmy. She and Mike had located Spence, finding out he was married and living under the name Clint Pearson in Redding, California. – Realizing he could no longer deny his true identity, he admitted he had changed his name. He told Ann and Mike that Jimmy was dead. He died one and a half years ago while on a fishing trip with him in Alaska. This news devastated Ann and she and Mike returned to Springfield. Mike however, felt that "Clint" had lied about his identity to hide something and did not believe his story of Jimmy being dead. He checked all records possible but there was no file about his death. This information had regained Ann's confidence that they would find her son. Determined to get to the source of Clint's lies, Mike phoned him and threatened that if he did not tell the truth about Jimmy, Ann would file bigamy charges against him. Fearing his new wife Mae would find out about his cloudy past, Clint arranged to fly to Springfield to talk further to Mike. She sensed his nervousness and when she questioned him on his recent drinking, he snapped at her angrily, not his usual self. Clint had arrived in Springfield and after breaking into Ann's apartment, got a lead as to where she worked. He showed up at the Metro ready to face Ann. He told Ann his story of how he worked so hard to make a life for he and Jimmy in Alaska. Not until he came to Redding, changed his name and married Mae did he know a better life. He suggested that they divorce and not bother about bigamy charges. He also told Ann if she did file for bigamy, she would never know the truth about Jimmy. She pursued this statement, reading into it that he did lie when he said Jimmy was dead. Spence denied this, telling her he did not report his death to the authorities because he was in the wilderness and there was no one around for days after he had searched for Jimmy's body. Ann still found this story unbelievable. Mike Bauer and his wife Leslie had decided they both wanted to try to have a child of their own. Leslie had returned to school and was enthusiastic about a new career, but during Mike's absence on the Ann Jeffers' case, had come to realize that her family and life with Mike were more important. While out for a romantic evening of dinner and dancing, Mike suggested to Leslie that they take an exotic vacation together. She responded delighted, then he told her he had been considered for the position of County Prosecutor. Leslie felt like she was the happiest and luckiest woman on earth, and all because she belonged to Mike. Mike’s client, Ben McFarren who was recently exonerated from a prison term had started a job bussing at Cedar's Hospital. This would hold him over until he began a professorship at the College in the summer. Since he had been embittered by life in prison, these new job opportunities had helped him immensely, although he admitted to Mike's daughter Hope that he was still afraid that something unfair and wrong would happen to him — a result of living hell in prison for 15 months. Hope accepted a date with Ben. They went to the Metro and later to his apartment where he sketched her. He told her she was naive and innocent, but Hope wanted him to think otherwise. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman When Rick Latimer, owner and operator of Beaver Ridge, told his benefactor, Meg Hart, that they had to show a sizable amount of money to get backing for Skylar Mountain, a ski resort that they wanted to run in conjunction with Beaver Ridge, she was feeling so much self pity because of the mess her son, Ben Harper, was in, that she was determined to get drunk. She managed to get Rick drunk too when she said she didn't want to put her money in Skylar Mountain any longer. Meg reminded him of all that they once meant to each other and renewed that feeling in Rick. After an intimate night Meg changed her mind and decided to begin the planning of Skylar Mountain. Rick explained that he still loved Cal Aleata, Meg's daughter, and that their relationship had to be strictly business from that moment. Meg asked Edouard Aleata, one of her former husbands, to make a place for Ben on his yacht when it sailed so he couldn’t be found in case Betsy Crawford should prefer charges against him. - Ben married Arlene Lovett, a nightclub singer and pianist. Later Ben was told that if he married Betsy, a sensible hometown girl who was to calm him down, he would be given five hundred thousand dollars on his wedding day by his mother, Meg. Rick knew that Ben was married and told Meg that she should wait six months to be sure Ben stayed married, hoping to discourage the fraud. Ben married Betsy and during the six months he fell in love with her, but lawyer Jamie Rollins began to put things together and was going to expose Ben and Arlene. They started to run away, but Ben came back to face the music — only to have Arlene and the letter of goodbye to Betsy expose him. – Jamie Rollins took the story to district attorney Bob Howard who said he would investigate, but it would be much easier if one of the wives filed a complaint. Jamie didn't bring this to Mr. Howard's attention sooner because he was unwilling to endanger Betsy's health during her pregnancy. Betsy had continued to stay with her best friend, Cal Aleata, who had managed to keep Ben from reaching Betsy. Finally Ben used a flower delivery boy to gain entrance to the apartment so that he could tell Betsy that he had moved out of his mother's house and was working for his grandmother. When Betsy refused to listen, he asked Cal's help in getting Betsy and his baby back. Cal said that although she was sure he had changed it was too late. Jamie knew that Betsy was upset by Ben's attempts to see her. He contacted David Hart, a client in a mental hospital - Meg's step-son - and got permission for Betsy to stay at the Riverhouse that he owned. Betsy was determined to get a job and be on her own as she had decided that she would keep the baby. - Betsy was so humiliated that she considered getting an abortion, but Dr. Albertson convinced her that to destroy her baby she would eventually destroy herself. - Jamie gave her a job clerking in his law office. When Jamie told Diana Lamont, the woman that he loved, about Betsy's situation she said that it was best that he would have someone else and the baby to love as she was no longer able to have children. - Diana was still mourning the loss of her child and had refused to marry Jamie since he was free. - Eddie found Ben sitting on a park bench where they talked about how they both wished their relationship when Eddie was Ben's step-father, had been. Ben asked what he should do, but Eddie said that it was time he thought for himself. Ben’s uncle and mayor of Rosehill, Bruce Sterling, was telling Betsy that the district attorney was looking for solid evidence - written proof - and if none turned up Ben would be free when Betsy mentioned the letter Ben wrote to say goodbye. As Bruce knew about it he had to turn the letter over to the district attorney. Meg was furious when she found out that her brother-in-law was the one who found the evidence against Ben. Arlene was served with a subpoena asking her to appear for questioning at the preliminary hearing. Arlene was told she could get out of being charged by swearing out a complaint against Ben for bigamy, but instead she tried to bluff her way out by saying they were divorced in 1974, but she didn’t remember where. She was about to swear that she and Ben were legally divorced when Betsy walked in refuting this claim. The district attorney told Arlene that he had a letter written by Ben admitting to marriage to both women. Meg showed up with a lawyer, Hugh Cabot, to protect Ben's interests. Ben came in saying he would sign a confession admitting to everything. He had a long way to go to make up for what he had done and this was as good a time as any to start. The district attorney's office charged him with fraud and conspiracy. Arlene was being charged and Carrie, Arlene's mother and Meg's housekeeper, was pleading for her. Meg wanted to see Arlene charged and said she would implicate her until Carrie said she would testify to everything she knew to be the truth if Meg said anything. Arlene was terrified at the thought of jail and as she was taken into custody Carrie had an attack. Impatient for news of her mother, Arlene agreed to see a visitor. Ray Slater, owner of the local gambling establishment, said he could get the six hundred thousand dollars for bail, but she was not willing enough. He finally agreed to get her a bail bondsman, a lawyer and a call to the hospital. Arlene tried to reassure Carrie that everything would be all right and she would be there to see her soon. Ray told the bondsman that he would be Arlene's collateral, but then took him aside, telling him that he wanted it to take a while for Arlene to get out so she would be grateful. They put on a good show for Arlene's sake. Meg had put up bail for Ben and when he couldn’t find Betsy at Cal's he figured she was at the Riverhouse. He explained that he could probably get off, but Betsy made it clear that she felt that this was the worst thing that he could do. Ben told Cal that he would do anything to get Betsy back. Meg walked in as Cal told Ben that she and Rick were engaged even though Rick had asked her not to tell anyone. Meg said that Rick, who had had many affairs, was wrong for Cal and she was acting like a school girl. Meg wanted to continue, but Cal feflt that until then they had been getting along very well because of their concern over Ben and she wanted to preserve that. Cal told Rick that her mother knew about their engagement. Meg was furious because she didn't know Cal was this seriously involved. Rick was serious about marrying Cal and although he hdsn't been monogomous in the past, he was sure that he could be since he was ready to settle down. Meg threatened to tell Cal everything, including their latest intimacy if he didn't break off with Cal immediately. Cal tried to straighten things out with Meg, who refused to listen until Cal broke her engagement. Ben asked his Aunt Van to have Betsy talk to him about the welfare of their child and his providing for them by working at the flower shop. Betsy agreed, but during his visit she almost fell off the small stool and found herself in Ben's arms. She ordered him out of the house, never wanting to see him again. Ben showed up at Dr. Albertson's office when Betsy went in for her check up and was asked by the doctor to fill her vitamin prescription. Hugh Cabot paid Betsy a visit, asking her to testify on Ben's behalf. It was true that Ben had offered to marry her and Mr. Cabot was sure that Mrs. Hart would reward her financially. Ben arrived with the vitamins to find that Betsy thought the only reason he had been nice to her was so that she wouldn’t testify against him. Ben told Cabot and his mother that they had ruined everything. Arlene was questioned by Mrs. Holland, the court officer who prepared the report for the court. Arlene was very bitter because she felt that the Ben Harpers always got away with things because there was someone with money standing behind them and that she would take the rap because that was the way life was. Mrs. Hol-land picked up on the information Arlene let slip about the forged divorce papers. Ray Slater tried to brush over this since he obtained them for Ben. Arlene visited her mother, but they hadn't had any news on her condition. The morning of the sentencing, Arlene cornered Dr. Joe Cusack and demanded to know why her mother was having pains and was so tired. Joe said they were still testing her but her condition was precarious. This wasn't good enough for Arlene so Joe told her that they suspected a thoracic aneurysm and in the right spot this could be very dangerous, but then any heart condition was. Arlene didn't want to leave her mother, but Ray insisted that the court wouldn’t wait. The whole family attended court with Ben, including Eddie. Hugh Cabot told Meg that from his experience he was sure Ben would get probation and a reprimand. Judge Brill had considered the reports prepared by the officers and was ready to sentence the defendents since they had pleaded guilty. Arlene said that a statement from her would make no difference and Mr. Cabot declined on behalf of his client, but Ben interrupted to say a few words. Ben told the judge that he was responsible for all the schemes that he and Arlene had been charged with. He said that Arlene's only crime was in loving him too much. Judge Brill said that in looking over all the reports and considering Ben's statement he would put Arlene on probation for six months. When sentencing Ben he had to take into consideration new evidence that had been presented and had to sentence him to one to four years in prison starting one week from this day. Ben asked that the time be waived and that he be allowed to start his sentence. Meg have Rick twenty-four hours to call off his engagement before she told Cal herself. Tom Crawford, Betsy’s brother, called to say he would be coming to Rosehill because every baby needed an uncle. Dr. Joe Cusack and Cal were very interested in the welfare of their sixteen year old alcoholic at the clinic, Lynn Henderson. Cal commented that she could see how much Lynn missed her mother and when she left the room Lynn placed a call to a New York magazine for Janet Spires, but was told she was not available. Felicia Lamont finally broke under the strain of caring for her invalid husband, Charles, by herself. Dr. Cusack insisted that Felicia hire a nurse for Charles so that she could get out more often, but Charles enjoyed being catered to and refused to let anyone else touch him. Finally he suggested that a change might be good. She could take him to visit friends once a week because the outing would do them good. Felicia tried to relax through her sketching and painting, but found that it was Eddie Aleata's face that appeared on her canvas. She tried a self portrait, but this reminded her that she was at her best and could only get worse. She told herself that she had to concentrate on Charles and that being a prisoner in this house is her punishment - Felicia remained a virgin after her marriage to Charles and the day on which she had decided she was ready to become a wife to Charles she was attacked by Arnie Logan. She escaped, but upon hearing the footsteps she fired her gun, believing it to be Arnie, but it was Charles, who now has a bullet lodged against his spine in an inoperable position. - One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Victor Lord had suffered a stroke following his confrontation with Dr. Dorian Cramer Lord and her admission that she knew and withheld from Victor the fact that Tony Lord was his son, because Tony was a threat to her determination, after she was dismissed from the hospital staff, to get control in Llanview by means of Victor's money and the power represented by the Lord name. Jim Craig had told Viki Lord Riley that she had to face the possibility that her father might never move or speak again. Viki was struck by the thought that it was so awful for him to be caged up inside of his own body, "so helpless." Dorian assured Viki that she would "devote my life to your father. If it's possible to bring him back, I will." When she was alone in the room with Victor at the hospital she said: "I know you can hear me, I can see it in your eyes." She told him she was wrong: that she was hurt and confused, "that's why I said the things I did." She told him that Tony was lying: that he wanted all of Victor's estate to pay Victor back for abandoning him as a child. She tried to make Victor believe that the reason she knew about Tony was that he told her so himself but she "didn't keep it from you. I was the one who told you who I was." She went on to say: “I know that you need me and I promise you that I'm going to protect you." Dorian told Tony : "I hope you're satisfied, Tony. You may very well have killed your father." When Tony, upset, said to Viki, "I suppose you're gonna hold me responsible for father's stroke," Viki replied: "Please remember, I'm not Dorian." Tony went on to say that Dorian would do everything she could to convince everybody that he was indeed responsible. Joe and Viki learned that Victor called his lawyer and Joe Riley and Matt McAllister after seeing Tony and before he saw Dorian. Tony repeated that Victor: "made three calls after I left. Now a man who'd had a stroke couldn't do that." He insisted that the day he went to Llanfair, Victor was glad to see him. He told Viki, "You know if Dorian has her way I'll never see my father —ever." He warned Viki that Dorian "wants to be the lady of the Manor at the expense of father's life." Viki said that she couldn’t agree with him on that but said that she would talk to Dr. Jim Craig. Tony persisted in saying that they had to make certain that Victor stayed in the hospital. "I don't mean to sound melodramatic, but the moment Dorian gets him back to Llanfair he becomes her prisoner again." Later, Dorian insisted that Jim release Victor to her care, to return to Llanfair and with Dorian's assurance that he would have any necessary equipment and a full time nurse and therapy when the time came. Jim who was aware that Victor had always hated hospitals and fretted when he was confined to them, agreed. Cathy Craig and Tony had reconciled, causing a certain amount of embarrassment to Wanda who was witness to Cathy's early morning appearance in her robe at the head of the stairs between Tony's unfinished apartment and the public rooms of Tony's Place. Tony had again asked Cathy to marry him but he had had to be satisfied with Cathy's "wait and see attitude.” Wanda appologized to Tony for coming to work early and insisted "I'm not shocked or anything." Tony laughed gently and said, "you're shocked, aren't you?" Wanda answers that she might be a little bit old fashioned and Tony said, ruefully, "You ain't the only one." Anna had told Cathy that she had a feeling that what Cathy wanted out of her relationship with Tony and what Tony wanted were two different things, that she was not being honest with herself or with him. Cathy replied that she had been honest in the past and it hadn’t got her anywhere: "This time it's gonna be different." Brian Kendall had told his mother that he didn’t think Cathy was very nice. Pat told him: "I know you think she's indifferent. I just think it's difficult for Cathy to be with children because it reminds her of her baby." She told Brian that Cathy did a very brave thing by refusing to marry her baby's father -- Joe Riley was the father of Cathy Craig's daughter Megan, who died as Viki was rushing her to the hospital. Neither Cathy nor Joe knew that Megan was the victim of a serious heart ailment inherited from Joe and would not have survived childhood because of it. Cathy has never forgiven Viki for the accident believing that Viki resented Megan and was then pregnant with Joe's child in order to wipe away Megan's memory. The sight of Viki in her first maternity dress of the pregnancy had brought all Cathy's feelings of hatred for Viki to the fore again. – Later, Pat already feeling ill and upset at hearing of Tony's reconcilliation with Cathy broke down and told Viki that Brian was Tony's son; that Pat married Paul Kendall who was in love with her after Tony left her. Viki told Pat that she had to tell Tony that Brian was his son and pointed out to her that Cathy did not seem to be interested in marrying Tony. She told Pat to think of how happy Victor would be to learn that he had a grandson and Pat admitted that she thought of that many times and tried to encourage a reconcilliation between Tony and Victor. Viki urged Pat to fight for Tony if she still loved him and give her son the father he was entitled to. - Tony and Brian had become good friends.- Cathy had remarked that Pat and Tony spent an inordinate amount of time together. She asked Tony bluntly: "Did you or did you not have an affair" - with Pat - ? Tony asked her what was the point of discussion something that happened eleven years ago. He admitted to a little romance — "no big deal major love affair.- Cathy said she seemed to have married the first man she met and that it was possible that she married Paul Kendall on the rebound, but Tony insisted that they knew each other before he knew Pat: that Paul was in love with Pat when they were in the Peace Corps. He spoke of it being ten years ago and Cathy quickly asked: "Wasn't it eleven"? Tony asked why she should be so preoccupied with that period of time. When he asked what was going on, Cathy told him that she was doing a piece about an establishment renegade and Paul Kendall fit the mold - Paul Kendall had been killed on a police siege. – When Cathy showed Pat the manuscript of the novel she had written she exclaimed at Pat's hesitancy to talk about it: "Pat! You didn't like it." Pat said in reply. "If and when this book is published everyone in town is going to know who the character of Valerie is: that it is Victoria Lord, thinly disguised”. Cathy bridled and told Pat that perhaps il would be better if she didn't finish it: that she could read it after it was published. Jenny Wolek had resisted any further attempts to get her to socialize or return to work, but she was moved to laugh when Dr. Peter Janssen told her that he had bought his first American used car, a real, uh .. Cream puff? Jenny told him she was sure it was driven by a little old lady only to church and back and while Jenny was amused at Peter's participation in a classic piece of American life Peter again asked her to come down for some time to the Free Clinic. He told her they really needed a full time nurse but any thing she could do to help was desperately needed. Jenny, evasive, said that she didn't know what she wanted to do permanently and was thinking about going back home to Oklahoma to live with her parents. She agreed with Peter's suggestion to take it one day at a time and began by reporting to the clinic. Tony told Wanda that Dorian's appearance interrupted Viki's reading a letter to Victor at Llanfair. Dorian attributed his being agitated to the point where Victor needed medication to calm him to Tony's letter, though Viki's impression was that he was fine 'til Dorian walked in. Wanda advised him that the way to deal with Dorian was to make the most of his charm. She said that he should "act like he respects Dorian." He replied that he was not capable of that much chicanery, "the first wrong thing she says I'll go for the jugular vein." When Tony tried to call Dorian and followed up her dismissal of him with a visit, she told him that she was tired of having to defend her medical opinions. When she cried: "What is the matter with you that you have absolutely no regard for my feelings and that you can't understand what I'm going through?" Tony's answer was that she had given a wonderful performance, but that she "really should not waste this on me. You should save this for someone that might be convinced by it." Dorian had received a phone call from a Mr. Willoughby referring to an "offer," and told him that she would have the "authority to sign those papers in the next few days." - Dorian had been approached by one of Victor's lawyers who informed her that for the good of Lord Enterprises, Victor's attorneys had arranged a court appearance whereby Dorian, as Victor's wife, would be granted temporary Power of Attorney. – When Viki told Tony she would be with her father that day during Dorian's court appearance, Tony, incredulous. asked "Why is everyone giving this woman all this power?" Viki replied that it was her legal right and for Joe or herself to contest it would be an open declaration that they didn’t trust her. She said that her father trusted Dorian and Tony answered, "No, he doesn't, not any more.” Viki asked how much harm could Dorian do and ennumerated a group of people who were concerned with looking out for Victor. Tony replied, "That's true, Viki, but none of those people live at Llanfair." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Using the key to her brother's apartment Jillian Coleridge walked in on Roger Coleridge and Delia Ryan. She delivered a tirade on Roger's perfidy and Delia's unfaithfulness and stormed out. - Delia was the wife of New York City Councilman Frank Ryan, whose three year affair with Jillian Coleridge, his former law professor, was the basis of a blackmail attempt by Roger, Jill's brother. Delia saved Frank's career by her appeal to the Party leaders, but Frank had not forgiven Dee for causing his accident when she pushed him down some stairs at Riverside hospital during an argument over Jill. Frank and Delia had just recently reconciled after an accident to their son, little John. – Delia went to Jillian's office to plead with her not to tell Frank. Jill told her that if she did not, it would be because of Frank, little John and the Ryan family, but refused to give her an answer as to what she intended to do. On Mother’s Day at Ryan's Place, Jillian talked with Maeve Ryan, Frank's mother. She said: “Some people can yearn for something with all their hearts," and then, "do everything they can to get in the way of it happening." Maeve talked about her family, Mary's wedding plans, her other daughters and Frank; "running for Congress 10 years before he planned." She talked about Frank's fine, healthy child and how his marriage had mended and added fondly that it was "due to your love and generosity that it could have happened;" that it was the "greatest gift you could have given me or Frank." Jillian talked that day with Frank who recalled that she told him once that he could make things easier by not reminding her that things could be better between them: "If you and I had to give each other up over my marriage then the marriage should be worth it." Jillian left, warning Delia that she'd better not learn that Roger and Delia were seeing each other again. Roger continued to keep after Delia and one day, upset, she asked Frank if they could leave their quarters at Ryan's and return to their apartment as Frank was recovered. She told him that she had no privacy and if she was bothered by "Sheila's" phone calls at home, she could chose not to answer the phone. Frank agreed to see about moving in a few weeks time, but when a huge, extravagant bouquet arrived and Delia was trembling, he insisted on knowing what was troubling her. She told him that a man in her cooking class had been pestering her. He said that he would handle it and Delia told Frank, who proposed to trace the sender through the florist, that she would get the young man's number the following day and he could call him. Furious, Delia called Roger who said he refused to discuss anything on the phone and hung up. When she went to Roger's apartment he told her that he was going to give her a better life, a better home. Their lives were finished here in Riverside and that he was not going to give her up. He told her that he would go to Frank if he had to and tell him the truth: "What have I got to lose?" Delia accused him of blackmailing her. When she cried, "What am I gonna do?" Roger answered, "Very simple, Dee. Just love me. Just keep on loving me." Faith Coleridge, able to face the fact of the death of her father was determined to see Kenneth Castle so that she could get past her fear of him which continued to plague her; "no matter who tells me" that Kennth was just a "sick, sad, harmless person." With Pat Ryan and Bob Reid in the room, Faith saw Kenneth who mistook her for his mother. He refered to Faith's destroyer - meaning Pat Ryan - but couldn’t remember just who it was. Mixing up Pat and his father in his mind, Kenneth said to his mother/ Faith: "I didn't want to hurt him but he did so many awful, awful things to you." Later, talking about her future as a doctor with Dr. Seneca Beaulac, Faith said she had put her fear of Kenneth behind her. To her, he was just a sad small boy looking for his mother. Mary Ryan had learned from her brother Frank that the financial records of Gilcrest Manor Nursing home had been lifted from the city files but Dr. Bucky Carter's family lawyers had been able to reconstruct them revealing that the owner of Gilcrest was a corporation owned by Nick Szabo. Bucky had been seeing Nick's daughter Renee. At Gilcrest Manor, manager Hugh Sharpe had contacted Szabo about Hector an elderly patient who was on the verge of giving Mary Ryan an interview regarding the conditions of Gilcrest. Nick suggested that Hector be transferred to another Nursing Home in Philadelphia, part of the chain. When Hector heard that he was to be transferred, he attempted suicide with some pills he had been saving up and left a note to the effect that he had chosen this method to draw attention to the repressions and dangers he and his friends had been subject to. In the confusion over Miss Mills' discovery of Hector's unconcious body, she was able to contact Mary Ryan and she and Bob Reid took Miss Mills from the home over the objections of Hugh Sharpe. Miss Mills gave Mary the taped television interview she had been seeking at Channel R and Mary and Sam Crowell agreed to keep the fact that they had made a connection between Gilcrest Manor and Nick Szabo from Renee for the present. Mary’s fiancee, reporter Jack Fenelli, had aroused the anger of Maeve Ryan when he presented her with a book of Irish History and read aloud some stereotyped, defamatory passages about "typical Irishmen." Kevin, Bob and Pat were present, and after telling Jack off, she extracted a promise in the Ryan kitchen that they would say nothing of what had happened to Johnny Ryan, Mary's father who overheard enough to demand that he be told what was going on. After promising Maeve to control his temper, Johnny told Jack that he was through fighting with him, that he would make a show of welcoming Jack into the family but that he would mean nothing of what he said. Jack was alone in Frank Ryan's office when an attractive young woman entered and asked if he would be Frank Ryan, "the — uh —Lion of Riverside." Jack's comeback was that he was "Jack Fenelli — the Lion of Lower Manhattan," and she introduced herself as Martha McKee of the Village Banner; a fellow political reporter, who hoped some day to be considered his competition. Jack resisted her efforts to interview him in Frank's absence but told her that he would be glad to fill her in on Frank later if she found that she was short in her material. She told him he could call her anytime after seven, that there was just "me and the parakeet. If you feel like talking why don't you give me a call"? Later he called her back from Ryan's Place after Maeve told Jack and Mary that they should be moving on their plans for a June wedding. After Jillian’s attempts to discredit the objectivity of her brother Roger's testimony against Dr. Seneca Beaulac on the witness stand, Roger was confronted by Seneca in the courtroom and accused of lying in referring to Nell as his friend. Roger told Seneca that he could describe Nell's room, that they had many close, good times together. Seneca lunged for Roger who cried out that Seneca and Jillian were "meant for each other — intimidating and bullying are all you know." Jillian told Seneca "that wasn't very smart," and asked about a scheduled prosecution witness, Elizabeth Lovitt, Seneca's former secretary at Mt. Royal. "Seneca, could she say anything about you and Harriet Hill?" - Dr. Harriet Hill was a fellow Neurologist of Seneca's whom he escorted to concerts and with whom he shared dinner and even a suite at a convention during the period when his marriage to Nell was especially troubled. Jillian had dealt as effectively as she could with testimony by Nell's sister Diana with regard to Nell and Seneca's stormy relationship but her request for a trial order of acquital was turned down by the presiding judge. – After Elizabeth Lovett’s testimony, Jillian expressed the opinion that she believed that "most of them - the jurors - wound up thinking the worst." She asked Seneca if he can "swear you were just colleagues and nothing more" and told Seneca that she intended to call Harriet Hill, long distance and put her on the stand. When Mary told Nick that she intended to ask him to make a statement as the primary owner of Gilcrest Manor, he told her that he was surprised and disappointed that Channel R had to scrounge around for such stories and refered to "third rate journalism." While the tape was going, he said that Gilcrest Manor was one of many properties owned by his Corporation, that he relied mainly on the expertise of his management - Hugh Sharpe - backed by the "highest credentials" that Gilcrest Manor had had an excellent reputation for 25 years and if recently there had been any downgrading of conditions, he would endeavor to correct the situation as he had been made aware of it. He ended by sending his warmest personal regards to any residents of Gilcrest Manor who miht be listening. As Mary turned off the tape, she breathed the word "incredible." Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Amy Kaslo came through the surgery beautifully after being a bone marrow donor for her brother, Steve. Amy's new baby daughter Victoria had put on weight and not suffered at all being taken early by cesarean section. Finally Amy and the baby were ready to go home. The Collinses, Liza’s mother and step-father, asked Amy and Victoria to stay with them. They had a fifty-five room house that belonged to Wade's family and assured Amy that she and the baby wouldn’t disturb them at all. Danny Collins, an active four year old, was very taken by Amy and "Torie," as she was called. Amy thought she was a very modern woman - a doctor who decided to have her baby out of wedlock rather than marry a man who didn't love her -, but found that she was raising her child in a very traditional manner. Bruce Carson, Victoria’s father, had asked Amy once again to marry him. Amy was still not sure she could live with a man knowing that he wasn't bringing as much to their relationship as she was. Amy asked advice, but knew that she had to make the decision. Steve Kaslo’s condition had had improved. Dr. Luria and Dr. Gary Walton had warned Steve and his wife Liza that Steve's body could reject Amy's bone marrow even though it was a good match and then he would have no chance for survival. Steve was well enough to be taken out of isolation and put in a private room. As Steve was recovering, Liza told him some of the fears she had while waiting to find out if he would live. She thought Amy's baby was her own for awhile because she had wanted a child for so long. Liza suggested that they can start a family when he got home, but Steve said he couldn’t consider it for at least five years because the doctors wouldn’t give him a clean bill of health after an acute case of leukemia. Scott Phillips was staying home with his step-son, Eric Leshinsky, who was becoming dependent upon Scott since his accident. - Eric fell from his treehouse breaking both his legs. When Amy, Eric's babysitter, could no longer stay with him because she was undergoing surgery, Eric refused to have a nurse care for him. Scott had resigned from the prosecutor's office and had not found a job yet. – Scott installed an intercom in Eric's room and in his and Kathy's bedroom, but when Eric abused the privilege of having Scott come when he called, Scott turned off the intercom. Things were much better between Scott and Kathy once Scott decided that the protection he was giving Eric wais damaging to all of them. Although Eric rebelled, Scott left him with a sitter while he looked for a job. He found a position with the Anderson Law Firm because of his background in the prosecutor's office. Eric accepted the fact that he couldn’t dominate Scott's life. His friends still visited him even though it had been several months since his accident. He missed all the attention he had received, but was managing nicely. Stu Bergman realized that Ellie Harper was more to him than a business employee and friend. He cared very much for her and Connie Schultz, who came between them, meant nothing to him. Stu asked Bruce Carson, newspaper reporter, to help him locate Ellie. One evening Ellie called for Jo Vincente, but when she heard Stu and Connie talking at the bar she hung up. Ellie called again reaching Connie. She gave Connie her phone number and asked her to have Jo call. Worried that Stu might try to contact Ellie, Connie tore up the number and threw it in the fireplace. Eunice Wyatt was mad at her sister Jo because she didn't tell Eunice that John was staying at Hartford House since Eunice asked him to leave their home. Jo defended herself by saying that she was on no one's side. After bartender David Sloane, bodyguard for the mysterious Christopher Miller, was told by Stephanie Collins that a man had come to Henderson with a picture of Mr. Miller and had traced him to Hartford House, he ordered Chris to stay in his room with the door locked. Since they were leaving early in the morning, Chris took a chance on going down the hall to Jo Vincente's room to tell her that he was a hunted man, but not a criminal and as soon as everything was cleared up he would be back to see her. David searched the grounds, lake and the Inn when he found Chris' room empty assuming that he had been found. As a last resort he tried Jo's suite and chastised Chris for endangering Jo's life. He sent Chris to his room. Chris thought David was checking on him when the phone rang, but it was Jo to say she was coming to his room. Mr. Rayburn used David's code knock - after observing from the shadows - and Chris opened the door to find a gun pointed at him. Jo arrived to see Chris and the gunman struggling. Suddenly the gun went off and Jo was shot. A second shot from David's gun hit the gunman in the arm. David Sloane was really David Sutton, a United States Marshall, who had been assigned to protect Christopher Miller, a journalist, who gathered information on a big time mobster. Jo was rushed to the hospital and taken to surgery. She was shot in the lower left quadrant of the abdomen and her blood pressure was very low. Gary Walton and Bob Rogers, an old friend of Jo's, were called in on the case. It was touch and go during the surgery, but Jo survived. Only time could tell. John heard the commotion at the Inn and called Eunice to tell her that Jo was going into surgery after being shot. John offered to take care of Suzi, their daughter, while Eunice waited for word about Jo's condition. When Eunice went to John's office to pick up Suzi, she found that Jennifer Phillips was in his office. She was furious and again refused to speak to John - When Eunice couldn't respond to John physically, but could not explain why her feelings had cooled, John felt rejected and turned to Jennifer. Eunice felt that she had been made a fool of because she was the last one to know. – Jennifer called John at his office saying that a man broke into her apartment and attacked her. John hurried to her apartment where he listened to her story about a man who held his hand over her mouth while ripping off her clothes. She said that the ringing of the phone scared him away. John called the police and Jennifer was annoyed at all the questions that they asked. Jennifer was afraid to stay alone in her apartment and claimed that there was no one she could stay with. John finally gave in and spent the night. He assured her that he would sleep on the couch, but she reminded him that he could always change his mind. John called the Inn leaving Jennifer's number for a particular client and asked that they give it to no one else. Stu convinced Eunice that she needed John and should give him a chance to explain. She called the Inn and after identifying herself as Mrs. John Wyatt was given a number where John could be reached. She called and Jennifer answered. Jennifer suggested that it was her attacker. John realized that it might be Eunice with news about Jo, but only ended Eunice's doubt that John was somewhere other than at Jennifer's. Jennifer was very pleased with herself after John spent the night. A police officer arrived in the morning to ask her some more questions about her assault. John saw no harm in it because they were only trying to protect her and Jennifer had said that she was frightened that he would come back when he knew that she was alone. As the questions progressed Jennifer contradicted the statement that she made at the police station. The following night, Jennifer came to the Inn, but John got her a room at the Henderson Hotel. Jennifer was disappointed, but John said she would be safe there and he couldn’t take a chance on Eunice hearing that she spent the night at Hartford House. John went to see Eunice to explain why he was at Jennifer's when she called him, but Eunice didn’t believe John's story. He told her to get a divorce or separation, but she was not sure that she wanted one. Bruce arrived at the hospital to do a story on the shooting and found that Jo, his guardian, was the victim. He blamed Chris, whom he had mistrusted from the beginning, and refused to listen to David at first. David told Bruce that he would write the story as an accident without mentioning Mr. Rayburn's - AKA Abbot - name to protect Jo, Chris and their case in California. David convinced Abbot to testify against big time hood Lennox. They could give him a new identity after he served his time. The district attorney might go easier on him also. Chris thought that because Abbot could testify that he could stay in Henderson with Jo, but it was Chris' testimony that could allow them to arrest Lennox. Ellie called again and told the bartender that she talked to Mrs. Schultz the last time that she called and left a number for Jo. Stu was furious. Connie took a long time to remember that she threw the number in the fireplace. Luckily for Stu the weather had been warm and the paper was still there. When Stu called, he found that Ellie had checked out. The manager checked her room for them and found a bus schedule with a trip to California circled. Bruce found out all the stops between Indianapolis and California and left messages for Ellie to call Stu. She got the message while in Jasper, Arizona, but had to wait out an electrical storm. When she heard that Jo was hurt, she returned to Henderson immediately. When Ellie arrived, she was the only one who was civil to Chris Miller. Everyone else blamed him for Jo's accident. She knew how much Jo loved him and how much Chris loved Jo in return. At night while the family was gone, Chris sneaked in to the intensive care room and sat by Jo. He didn't remember what he said, but Jo opened her eyes. Bob Rogers checked on her and asked Chris to call the family to report that she was coming out of the coma. Bob said that very often it took someone who was very close to a patient to give them the will to live. Jo called for Chris in her sleep. Jo found that she had no feeling in her legs and couldn’t move them. Somerset Written by: A.J. Russell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Friends of Carrie Wheeler, girlfriend of the murdered Register Reporter Greg Mercer, were very concerned about her. Since Greg's death, Carrie hadn't cried, trying to believe that was the way Greg would have wanted it, even at the funeral. Immediately after the funeral, Carrie returned to work on the arson story Greg was covering. She had his notes and waited daily outside the room of David Gammidge, an arsonist left for dead in a fire by his accomplice. Gammidge was dying of burns. He regained consciousness to tell his wife he did it for $300, to help his family — wife and four children. Gammidge was jobless when approached by Barney Bailey to help. Gammidge returned to unconsciousness. Twenty minutes before he died, Gammidge roused sufficiently to dictate the whole story to Carrie. She asked publisher Dan Brisken and editor Julian Cannell for permission to put Greg's by-line with hers on the story. They agreed. Still Carrie hadn't grieved. Dan and Julian worried about the effect on her when they replaced Greg, as they had to. The police broke up the arson ring. Vicky Paisley, - with brother Ned - of Paisley's department store, the paper's largest advertiser, contacted Dan. Desiring to remain anonymous, Vicky gave Dan a large check, to be matched by Dan, and to be used towards a scholarship for aspiring young writers, in Greg's name. She didn’t want Julian to know she was behind it, because she feared he would interpret it as a play for his attentions. - Vicky wanted Julian, whom she considered to be the only real man in Somerset. Julian had re-buffed her constantly, claiming her frivolity put him off. - Carrie told Julian not to waste time, to grasp love — before it was taken away, a reference to Greg and her. Julian thought about it. Greg’s half-sister, Heather Kane, was asked by lawyer Tom Conway to go through Greg's apartment for papers and other things necessary to settle his estate. Jerry Kane, Heather's surgeon husband, refused to let his pregnant wife subject herself to such an emotional trauma. Jill Farmer, Tom's secretary and Heather and Carrie's friend, volunteered to do it. Heather agreed and Tom gave her the key. Jill's mother, Ellen Grant, agreed to accompany Jill. At the apartment Jill shared with Carrie, Carrie asked to do it, saying she would like a chance to say good-bye to Greg. Carrie was interrupted by Tony Cooper, Greg's roommate, who had returned for his belongings. Tony didn’t like the idea of Carrie's being there alone, but she sent him away. After Tony left, Carrie finally broke down. Still concerned, Tony later returned and took her home, where she was sedated. Julian hired Steve Slade to take Greg Mercer's place. Carrie didn’t like Slade. Tony Cooper, estranged from his wife Ginger and son Joey, because he had had an affair with Vicky, was being pressured by his father, Rex Cooper, to return to his wife and son. Getting nowhere with Tony, Rex tried to “talk some sense” into Ginger. Rex only succeeded in making Ginger very uneasy about his intentions about Joey — Rex's "only grandchild — grandson." Ginger expressed her concern over Rex's possessiveness to her uncle, Dr. Stan Kurtz. Stan reassured Ginger Rex couldn't take Joey away. Rex next threatened to disinherit Tony, unless there was a reconciliation. Tony ascertained his full financial position from Tom and found, without his income from his trust fund, he would be badly off, financially. Tony still refused to bow to Rex, but did agree to ask Ginger about a family meeting. When Ginger found out about the blackmail, she was angry, but after reassurances from Tony that he wasn’t worried, she refused the meeting. Unhappy wuth the lack of cooperation from the two young people, Rex tricked them into a meeting with him. Both admitted they contributed to the break-up. Ginger was a nag; Tony had an affair. Some of the air cleared, Tony and Ginger reminisced, but it meant more to Tony than to Ginger. Tony appeared to want a reconciliation. Ginger accepted a date with a new resident at the hospital, Angus Duncan. Ginger told Julian reconciliation with Tony wasn't her decision. Tony began to visit often — to play with Joey. Tony told his secretary he saw things his father's way - Ginger, Joey, and him together -, but it would take time. Ellen Grant, to help forget former fiance, Dale Robinson, threw all her energy into aid for the Gammidges, especially for young Brian, who had been unable to speak since age two. Physical examinations showed no physiological reason for Brian's plight, so the doctors recommended a speech, therapist and a child psychiatrist. The hospital's funds, however, were not sufficient to pay for all the therapy, so Ellen decided to start a fund herself, getting matching funds from Dan Brisken. Brian had displayed talent for wood-carving, so Ellen took him to a museum to see sculpture. They were accosted by dynamic sculptor, Luke McKenzie, who took an immediate liking to them both. Luke and Brian managed to communicate to each other, prompting Luke to observe that the reason Brian didn’t talk was he had nothing to talk about. Luke gave them a tour of his studio, where he gave Ellen a necklace from Greece. He met her later for drinks. Observing Ellen seemed a proper lady, he tried to find out if she was as "proper" as she seemed. He suggested they go away together in his camper to fish, threatening to walk out and/or make a scene if she refused. Amused, Ellen refused; Luke walked. Taking Carrie’s words about love to heart, Julian began to soften his attitude towards Vicky. He was puzzled when their next business meeting was scheduled for her office, rather than his. When he arrived, Vicky told him they have a strictly business relationship. Bemused, Julian agreed, but did try to reach her throughout the day to arrange for dinner. Vicky refused his calls. He ran into her at the Hayloft. She told him, " 'Hell hath no fury like a woman' kicked in the teeth." He suggested they be friends and Vicky replied that she hadn't had "male friends since I became a woman." As he left, Vicky told him, "Have a nice evening. Have a nice life." Vicky Paisley confounded Julian by suddenly putting their relationship on a strictly business basis, refusing all his requests for dates. She even asked him to put someone else on her account. Dan told Julian to straighten that out. Dan then asked Vickie what was going on. She admitted it was a new tack to win Julian. When Julian asked that they resumed their old friendly working relationship, Vicky refused, saying she was no longer going to play those games. She agreed to let Julian handle the ad account —with George Powers, her assistant. Tom Conway began collecting powers of attorney over clients' stock. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy Bill Foster was trying to help Mrs. Kay Chancellor stop smoking and drinking. He didn’t want this to be on Jill's conscience later when she saw how wrong she was to want revenge. Jill did see the error of her ways and wanted to help her former employer. Bill still loved his wife, Liz, very much, but Liz had refused to let him move back into their bedroom. Bill asked his daughter-in-law, Chris, for some advice. Chris said that although they were still married, Liz had had him declared legally dead after he had been gone nine years. His name and marriage were restored, but to her the marriage had ended. Bill went to the Chancellor estate where Liz was still working as cook and housekeeper and asked her to marry him in front of Mrs. Chancellor. Liz was embarrassed and couldn’t give an answer just then. Sam Powers, the man in Liz's life before Bill's return, was in town and had asked to see Liz. He told her that he was living in the house they picked out in Hutchison, Kansas and was seeing a widow there. He didn’t intend to spend the rest of his life alone, but he couldn’t continue with his plans until he was sure that Liz wouldn’t marry him. He was still in love with her and was asking her one more time to marry him. Bill talked to Sam who said that he had been told that things were the same between Bill and Liz and he had no idea that Bill had proposed. Bill decided to step aside and said he would help Liz get a quick divorce. When Sam started telling Liz of his plans for a June wedding and their life in Hutchison Liz stopped him. She was going to stay with Bill because he had changed and she had fallen in love all over again with him. Liz and Bill told Jill and Snapper that they were getting married and Liz was talked into getting married the following evening. Greg couldn’t attend the wedding because he was out of town on a legal case, but the small traditional wedding was very romantic. After the ceremony Chris got a call from her father and took Jill upstairs. The Brookses arrived with a gift for the newlyweds; an envelope containing airline tickets to Hawaii —leaving in an hour. Jill and Chris came downstairs with the suitcases packed and ready to go. Although Lance Prentiss and Lorie Brooks seemed to be getting along very well, they couldn't resist little jabs at each others' characters occasionally. One night Lance warned Lorie about drinking too many margaritas, but Lorie was sure that he posed no threat should she become intoxicated. The following morning, Lorie awoke in Lance's suite and couldn't locate her clothing. Lance came back from a walk and described for her how she started flinging her clothes from the balcony and after standing on a chair and commenting on her book, “Naked At Dawn”, she then passed out. Lance told her to wait in the bedroom while he had a business conference, but the knock on the door was only servant Manuello with Lorie's clothes, cleaned and pressed, but minus one shoe. Lance said, "That's all right because she usually has one foot in her mouth!" After Lance and Lorie left Mexico City, Leslie Eliot saw no reason to be cheerful. The Maestro saw how unhappy Leslie was and tried to help her. She told him that her husband Brad lived a completely different life style before and then she was sure that he had gone back to Chicago to take up his former life. - Brad was a neurosurgeon in Chicago, but gave it up after he lost a child he found to be his own. Believed by many to be dead, he worked for Stuart Brooks on the Genoa City news-paper and very few people knew of his past. – Brad was undergoing tests by Dr. London to determine why he was going blind and had such terrible headaches. His old fiancee, Barbara Anderson, was still a nurse there and he had to explain to her why he was there. She wished him well on his marriage to Leslie and said she would stop to check on him while he was there. Barbara asked why Leslie wasn't with him and finally realized that she knew nothing of Brad's illness. He explained that he had worked very hard to give Leslie the confidence to return to the concert stage as a pianist and he wouldn’t have her give up a concert for him. She thought he should tell Leslie. Brad's eyesight wasn't very good and when Barbara found out that Brad was going out of the hospital she realized that he was going to the cemetary to see their son's grave and asked to go along. When Leslie’s concerts were over, she told the Maestro that she wouldn't be leaving until morning because Brad would want to be home before her. She had to trust him and understand that whatever he was doing he had a reason for it. Brad told Barbara that he had to go home no matter what the tests showed because concerts were over. Dr. London told him that all the tests were negative and they could find no reason for his blindness. He could come back in a couple of months and they could give him the tests again. Barbara wanted to take Brad home, but Brad insisted that he had to do it himself. When he refused to stay and let her care for him because Leslie was his whole life, Barbara pleaded with him to tell Leslie. When Brad returned home, Barbara called him to make sure that he made the trip safely by himself. The Maestro paid Brad a visit to let him know that Leslie iwas aware that he did not spend his time nursing his sick mother as he had said. Leslie felt that she had to trust him and it would degrade their marriage if she asked him where he was. The Maestro said that it was all up to Brad then. Brad found that he couldn't bring himself to tell Leslie what was wrong, but she noticed that he had a difficult time leaving the room. Chris Foster was at Legal Aid when Mrs. Nancy Becker and her daughter Karen arrived asking for help. Her husband had been arrested and she had no money for bail or food. They applied for welfare, but it took several weeks before they could receive any money. Chris told Nancy that she would have Greg Foster get in touch with her. Her husband Ron was arrested for rape, but she was sure that he was innocent. Chris noticed that Mrs. Becker didn't look well just before she passed out. Chris and Karen went to the hospital to wait for news and were told by Chris' husband, Dr. Snapper Foster, that Mrs. Becker was in a diabetic coma and might be in the hospital for several weeks. Chris took Karen to her mother's, asking Jennifer to take care of her until she could locate some of the Beckers' relatives. Knowing that this would be hard she visited Ron Becker at the jail and was told he doesn't know where his parents were and was sure that Nancy's wouldn’t help. He gave her their last address in Springfield, Missouri. He asked her for legal help, but she said he was talking to the wrong person since she was once raped herself. Chris contacted Nancy’s home and was told that her father died a year ago and her mother had been ill ever since. Chris told Nancy this and even though Mrs. Brooks had agreed to care for Karen, Nancy was still upset over Ron's being in jail when she was sure he was innocent. Snapper told Chris to forget it because they all claimed they were innocent and because rape laws favored the attacker most rapists went free as did the one who attacked Chris. Nevertheless, Chris decided to try once more for Nancy's sake, to see Ron. The more he insisted he was innocent, the more he looked like her attacker. Finally she screamed for them to take him away. The Brookses let Karen talk to her mother before putting her to bed. It had been a long day and Karen had neither spoken nor eaten very much. When Chris came to find out how Karen was, she told her parents about her visit with Ron Becker. She was sure he was guilty. Nancy called to say that Ron had been released and would be picking Karen up. When he arrived, Chris was against his taking Karen home. Ron had lost his job because of being arrested and had to look for a new one. Jennifer offered to watch Karen during the day. Chris was curious as to why Ron was released. He said that he had told them he had been elsewhere at the time of the assault and the police finally found some people who could swear that they had seen him. Chris told her parents that her intuition as a rape victim told her that he was guilty. Brock Reynolds had told Joann Curtznski that he would get her a loan to go back to school and she should tell her husband, John - Jack Curtis -. Brock convinced his mother, Kay Chancellor, that she would feel much better if she tried to help someone. Kay agreed to loan Joann the money. Brock would bring her over sometime that afternoon. When Joann arrived at the university to tell Johnny that she was going back to school, she heard Johnny telling Peggy Brooks how much he loved her and that after he helped Joann lose weight he could divorce her and marry Peggy. Joann went home and started eating, but all she could find was lettuce and cheese. She had a terrible headache and decided to give up by taking a whole bottle of medication. Peggy had tried to give Jack up, but she had found she loved him too much. They decided to go out in public this once to celebrate. Jack left a message at the Allegro where Joann worked as a waitress saying that he would be home late. By coincidence, Peggy and Jack went to the same restaurant as the Brookses and Peggy suggested they join her parents. Jack danced with Peggy's mother, Jennifer, while Peggy explained to her father how she and Jack felt about each other and they wouldn't make a habit of being seen together while Jack was married. Brock found Joann passed out and rushed her to the hospital with the medication bottle where Snapper cared for her. When Joann came around, she told Brock that she was going to give Johnny a divorce and explained how she knew he wanted one. Brock asked if Johnny had ever mentioned a divorce to her. Stuart Brooks got a call from the night editor at his paper about Joann, but Stuart killed the story before going to see Joann. She said that she had nothing to live for because Johnny didn’t like her fat, and as soon as she losed the weight he would ask for a divorce. She didn’t want him to know what she had done. Peggy was mad when she found that her parents were waiting up and didn't give Stuart a chance to defend himself. As she was going upstairs he blurted out that Joann tried to kill herself. He asked Peggy if she could continue her relationship with Jack knowing the damage it had done. When Peggy visited Joann at the hospital, Peggy suggested that this was an attempt to hold on to Jack, but Joann said she didn’t want him to know and that Peggy had won. She didn’t want Jack to stay with her out of pity. Then she took it all back when she hit on the idea that Johnny did care for her because he had never mentioned divorce to her. She told Peggy she would fight for what was hers. She asked Peggy for a ride home so that Johnny wouldn’t know that she attempted suicide. She blamed her lateness and tiredness on extra hours at the Allegro. Johnny was very concerned for her health and told her that she had to cut back on her hours if they effected her this much. She told Johnny that she was going to change and she would fight for the things in life that she really wanted. After Snapper told Chris about Joann, Chris asked Brock if he knew why Joann tried to commit suicide. Chris knew that Peggy had been involved with Jack Curtis, Joanne's husband, but had supposedly broken up with him when she found out he was married. Chris had a talk with Peggy, but Peggy had already thought things out. If she gave Jack up then, he would want to know why and find out about Joann. Since Joann didn't want him to know, she would have to let him go gradually. Joann was surprised when Peggy took her shopping and spent many hours finding just the right dress for Joann. When they found the right dress, it was too expensive for Joann, but Peggy insisted on buying it. Peggy convinced Joanne that although she was overweight, her face and hair were very pretty. Nancy Becker told Chris that she was glad that the police finally proved that Ron was innocent and asked why Chris didn't believe in him. She had to tell Nancy that she was once raped. Nancy decided not to tell Chris about the time Ron spent in prison. Jack asked Peggy to go dancing. Peggy stopped to see what Joann was doing to save her marriage and found Joann and the apartment in a mess. Peggy bawled her out and then told her to put on one of her new dresses. Peggy called Jack to say she couldn’t go out and Jack turned to Joann who seemed more attractive to him that she had appeared in months.

I love Bill Bell but I can’t understand why he often wrote out characters (specifically important ones such as Stuart or Liz) by dropping them like that. It always made me cringe.

thanks found it ! So Julianna McCarthy’s last contract airdate was between July and October 1984. She was still listed as recurring in a January 1985 episode.